Frontmatter

pp. N/A

Page  I CENTER FOR JAPANESE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SERIES NUMBER 3 Bibliographic Materials in the Japanese Language on Far Eastern Archeology and Ethnology

Page  II

Page  III BIBLIOGRAPHIC MATERIALS IN THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY -Richard K. Beardsley, with John B. Cornell and Edward Norbeck ANN ARBOR. UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN PRESS 1950

Page  IV Copyright, 1950 by University of Michigan Lithoprinted in U.S.A. EDWARDS BROTHERS, INC. ANN ARBOR, MICHIGAN 1950

Editor's Foreword on the Bibliographical Series

pp. v-vi

Page  V EDITOR'S FOREWORD ON THE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SERIES The Bibliographical Series of the Center for Japanese Studies has for its main purpose the listing and evaluating of the major Japanese works pertaining to the humanities and social sciences, particularly as they deal with Japan and the areas immediately adjacent to Japan. It is assumed that Western materials pertaining to Japan are adequately covered in the bibliographies of Pag6s, von Wenckstern, Nachod, Praesent-Haenisch, Pritchard, Gaskill, etc., andthat Western specialists in the several fields will know how to get at the Western materials in their respective fields. The bibliographies in the present series are intended to serve as an introduction to the native research materials in the several disciplines and hence as an aid to research for teachers and students. In each case an attempt has been made to describe or to evaluate each work that is listed, or at least to justify the inclusion of each item. The authors have also attempted to indicate the American libraries at which each item may be found. Scholars and librarians will perhaps find that the several bibliographies in this series will serve as useful guides to buying programs which they may wish to initiate. The bibliographies are selective. Each item listed is believed to be of some value or interest to the scholarly user. In those cases in which it has been impossible to examine a book or article of known value, it still is included. A book or article is thus included if it is written by a competent scholar, if it is included in a bibliography which is itself competently compiled, if it appears to treat its subject matter in detail and with an approach to completeness, if it is frequently quoted, if it is well reviewed, or if it is referred to as being authoritative. Wherever possible, notes as to why an item seems to be of value have been given. The scope of each bibliography is defined by the compiler or compilers in their introductions, but in general each of the bibliographies lists (a) important source materials, and (b) secondary sources dating from a fixed date in the recent past, as, for instance, the Meiji Restoration, 1900, 1910, etc. Although the materials in most cases deal with the Japanese islands, each compiler has set the limits of the geographical area which his materials cover. In certain cases expansion into areas that are outside Japan appears to be justified by the fact that Japanese research has been the dominant research for these areas. Hence one or more of the bibliographies will cover Japanese materials on Formosa, Korea, Manchuria, and the Mandated Islands. The format is uniform within each volume. In general the name of each author or compiler is given both in romanization and characters. The surnames are given first and the given names next, as the practice is in Japan. The names of corporate authors, such as government offices, are given in romanization and characters; they are then translated. The title of each book or, article is given in romanization and character, it is then translated. The place of publicat ion and the name of the publisher are given in romanization alone, but a separate listing within each bibliography gathers together the names of the publishers, with the characters used in writing their names. 1. Long a, 5, and ii are indicated by macrons over the vowels. 2. Only the first letters of initial words and proper nouns are capitalized. 3. In the bibliographical data, the compilers have given both the edition and the printing of the work cited. Significant textual variations sometimes occur between different printings of the same edition of a given work. 4. When dealing with an item composed of one volume, complete pagination is given for that volume, including all separately paged sections. If any title is in more than one volume, only the total number of volumes is given, without paging. 5. In the event that the item cited happens to be part of a series or collection, the compilers have given in brackets introduced by an equals sign the title, characters, and translated title of that series or collection and the number of the volume concerned. 6. The location of each item in American libraries is shown by means of the symbols used in the Union List of Serials. The symbols for the major libraries concerned are as follows: CCC - Claremont Colleges CSt - Stanford General Library CSt-H - Hoover War Library CtY - Yale CU - University of California DLC - Library of Congress ICU - Chicago IEN - Northwestern MH - Harvard MiU - Michigan NN - New York Public Library NNC - Columbia WaU - University of Washington 7. Works such as encyclopedias, dictionaries, yearbooks, series, and collections are cited by title; the name of the editor or compiler, in romanization and characters, is usually given after the title. 8. In the case of articles found in journals, quotation marks surround the Japanese title, characters, and translated title. 9. Abbreviations are explained in lists, if necessary.

Page  VI vi MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY 10. If a volume is continuously paged, number and month may be omitted. If a volume has both continuous volume pagination and separate pagination for each issue, only the volume, year, and the continuous volume pagination may be given. If more than one volume appears in any single year, and each is separately and continuously paged, the procedure has been to give the volume, inclusive months of the issues in the volume, year, and continuous volume pagination. 11. In the case of a single article comprising a chapter or a section of a book which is a compilation of articles by a number of authors, this fact is shown by inserting the word "in" between the title of the article and compilation in which it is found. Following the "in," a complete citation of the book in question is given. 12. All descriptions, evaluations, criticisms, and comments pertaining to a volume or article follow the citations in separate, indented paragraphs. These may include brief biographies of the authors or compilers, but only one biography per author or compiler is given in each bibliography. Cross-references from one citation to another are used to call attention to comments, biographies, etc. 13. A list of the standard professional journals is given whenever found to be convenient. The following remarks may interest the growing number of scholars who are concerned with the problem of publishing materials in the lesser known fields, in which the number of copies to be distributed is necessarily small and in which special problems, such as the one here faced of giving names and titles in characters, must be met. An electric typewriter was first used to type the materials in romanization. The characters were then written in, in spaces left for the purpose. The overall dimensions of the typed area was 10 by 13 and 1/2 inches. This was reduced to the present size in photographing the pages. The photographs thus taken were then made the basis for reproduction by offset process. Except in the case of the introductory material, no attempt was made to justify the righthand margins. Joseph K. Yamagiwa

Author's Introduction

pp. vii

Page  VII AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION This annotated collection of bibliographic materials is offered primarily as a research guide for students who may not have ready access to a large Far Eastern collection in one of the United States libraries. Its scope is the archeology and ethnology of Japan and of neighboring areas of the Far East concerning which important research contributions have been published in the Japanese language. The compilers have attempted to provide leads into various sectors of research interest on which the student may build. A broad survey seemed likely to produce a more widely useful body of materials than an exhaustive but narrow study of a more limited range of subjects, especially in viewof the time available for assembling materials and in the face of the mass of published information. The volume of anthropological literature in Japanese, built up over many years by prolific contributors, is surprisingto those whose acquaintance is limited to European language summaries. Japan's senior journal, Jinruigaku Zasshi.Jl.^.ft~lir (Journal of the Anthropological Society of Tokyo), first issued in 1886, stands peer to the oldest active American anthropological journals. Archeological activity, in the modern sense, dates from the shellmound labors of Edward S. Morse, an American, in the early 1870's. Yet it is rooted in a venerable antiquarianism of Chinese inspiration. Ethnology burgeoned in the 1880's under the strong influence of two currents of European research, folklore and sociology. But native prototypes of modern ethnological records are found in the ancient local histories of the various provinces of Japan. Deficiencies in Japanese anthropological work are often ones which have plagued other nations as well. In archeology, for example, the stratigraphic method of relative dating has only belatedly been applied, and pottery seriation by percentage of types is not yet a current technique. Biases inherited by ethnology from its parent disciplines, folklore and sociology, have led sometimes to haphazard records of quaint customs and sometimes, with reform orinodernization" in mind, to unbalanced concentration on social and ceremonial phenomena at the expense of other aspects of culture. Neither these faults nor the ideological shackling of unbiased research in pre-war years, however, prevented the accumulation of an enormous and often excellent anthropological literature. In the present post-war inflationary period,, scholars on static salaries often suffer hardships, but they appear to have kept up and even increased the rate of growth of Japanese anthropological resources. In assembling this bibliography, the compilers have endeavored to list the most important works in the archeology and ethnology of Japan, the former territories of Japan, and Far Eastern areas such as Mongolia and China, in which significant research has been done by the Japanese. As the index shows, arrangement has been made first by area and second by topical subdivisions within the several areas. Since convenient reference is a primary aim, the abstract logic of the classification scheme has been sacrificed where it appeared to clash with considerations of utility. Hence, the archeology of the Ainu, northeastern Asia, and the Ryiikyu Islands, for example, has been included with that of Japan on grounds that it is identical for research purposes, instead of being segregated with the ethnology of each area. Materials on the physical anthropology and linguistics of the various primitive peoples within the general area are listed, as are data in physical anthropology which are relevant to the interpretation of archeological finds. Apart from these cases, the extensive and specialized literature of physical anthropology and linguistics has not been cited. Works published before 1900 generally have not been considered, and because special effort was made to include all important work of the last ten years, some older materials of value undoubtedly have been overlooked. It seems to us that the subjects most adequately covered, in this admittedly uneven collection of materials, are the prehistoric archeology of Japan and the ethnology of Formosa and Micronesia. The general rule of evaluating and annotating each item was violated on occasion to permit the inclusion of works inaccessible to the compilers which were known to be of value. For every work which has been seen, a note indicates a library at which it is available. The exceptions are a few works which were inspected in the collections of private individuals. Of the materials pooled in this bibliography, the sections on archeology were compiled chiefly by Beardsley, on Formosan and Micronesian ethnography by Norbeck, and on Ainu and Japanese social minorities by Cornell. The senior author has assumed the responsibility of editing the final draft and of filling gaps in the coverage. Grateful acknowledgement is made to the Horace H. Rackham School of Graduate Studies at the University of Michigan for generous grants made to each of the compilers during the summer of 1948, and for a supplementary grant to the senior compiler in 1949. These grants made possible an extended survey of the rich collections at Columbia University and the Library of Congress. The wholehearted encouragement given this project by Professor Robert B. Hall, Director of the Center for Japanese Studies, and the patient and scrupulous assistance extended by Professor Joseph K. Yamagiwa in establishing standards and supervising editorial work merit our especially warm thanks. Richard K. Beardsley

Page  VIII

Page  IX TABLE OF CONTENTS Page Editor's Foreword on the Bibliographical Series........................................ v Author's Introduction.....................................vii I. Journals and Serial Publications.................................................. 1 I. Bibliographies.............................................................. 5 ImI. Glossaries and Dictionaries..................................................... 6 IV. General Anthropology......................................................... 7 V. Japanese Archeology................................................. 8 1. General Prehistoric Archeology................................................. 8 2. Site Excavations and Local Archeology........................................ 15 3. Historic Archeology.................................................. 19 VI. Japanese Ethnology.......................................................... 21 1. General................................................................. 21 2. Community Studies and Local Ethnography..........2.............................. 23 3. Special subjects.................................................. 26 a. Technology, Economy, and Arts............................................... 26 b. Social Organization........................................................ 28 c. Custom and Festival................................................... 29 d. Supernatural Belief and Magic............................................... 32 e. Mythology and Folklore...................................3................34 f. Social Minorities (Eta)...................................................... 36 VII. Ainu Ethnology................................................3........... 38 1. General Ethnology................................................38 2. Special Subjects........................................................... 38 a. Technology, Economy, and Arts.............................................. 38 b. Social Organization...................................................... 40 c. Religion and Foklore...................................................... 40 d. Language.......................................................... 42 e. Physical anthropology............................................... 43 VIII. Ryukyu Ethnology.......................................................... 43 IX. Formosa............................................................... 45 1. Archeology.............................................................. 45 2. General Ethnology.......................................................... 46 3. Special Subjects............................................................ 48 a. Technology, Economy, and Arts............................................... 48 b. Social Organization and Distribution............................................ 49 c. Religion and Folklore...................................................... 50 d. Non-aboriginal Formosans................................................... 52 e. Language............................................................... 52 f. Physical Anthropology...................................................... 53 X. Micronesia............................................................ 54 1. Archeology............................................................... 54 2. General Ethnology.......................................................... 54 3. Special Subjects............................................................ 55 4. Language................................................................ 57 5. Physical Anthropology................................................... 58 XI. Continental East Asia......................................................... 59 1. Archeology............................................................... 59 a. Korea and Manchuria...................................................... 59 b. China................................................................. 64 c. Mongolia and Turkestan..................................................... 66 2. Ethnology................................. 67 a. Korea, Manchuria and Northeast Asia........................ 67 b. Chinae*....................... *.................................... 68 c. Mongolia and Turkestan.................................................. 69 d. Southeast Asia........................................................... 70 3. Physical Anthropology ****....................................................... 70 Appendix A: List of Publishers....................................................... 73

Page  X

Journals and Serial Publications

pp. 1-4

Page  1 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MATERIALS IN THE JAPANESE LANGUAGE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY I. JOURNALS AND SERIAL PUBLICATIONS Periodical publications concerned with archeology, ethnology, social anthropology, physical anthropology, and the folklore of Japan and other areas are listed here in a single series, alphabetized by title in the Japanese form. Besides the many standard national and local journals, the list includes journals which are now defunct, a few newborn post-war journals, and several of the symposia or multi-volume collections on particular subjects which are favored by Japanese publishers. A selection of leading journals in the several fields, together with the abbreviations used for them, follows. The symbol * indicates that an abbreviation of the title is used in references throughout this compilation of bibliographic materials. Archeology; Ethnology: *Dorumen (DM) *Achikku myuzeamu iho (AM) *Jinruigaku zasshi (JZ) *Achikku myuzeamu noto (AMN) *Jinruigaku senshigaku koza (JRGK) *Jinruigaku zasshi (JZ) *Kokogaku zasshi (KGZ) *Minzokugaku Kenkyu (MGK) *Shizengaku zasshi (SZ) *Nampo dozoku (ND) *Nampo minzoku (NM) Sinological archeology: *Nanyo gunfo (NG) *Toho Bunkagakuin Kyoto Kenkyujo kenkyu hokoku Folklore and folk-art: (TBKKH) ~Toho kokogaku sokan (TKS) *Gekkan mingei (GM) *Minkan densho (MD) *1. Achikku myuzeamu iho 77 > 2 F?" ' (Attic Museum reports), Tokyo, Attic Museum, monthly since 1933. DLC (incompl.). Outstanding for detailed ethnographic reports, especially in material culture and economics. Abbr.: AM. *2. Achikku myuzeamu noto 7. 'E7t -o r (Attic Museum notes), Tokyo, Attic Museum, irreg. since 1937. DLC (incompl.). Surveys of ethnographic collections, ethnographic source materials, etc. Some are virtual appendices to the Iho (Reports) of the same museum. Abbr.: AMN. *3. Anthropos '>E It Tokyo, Yamaoka Shoten, monthly since 1946 (publ. irregular). DLC (incompl.). Popularly written articles by established anthropologists and others. Each issue centered on a subject of anthropological interest. Abbr.: AT. *4. Dorumen FL' - (Dolmen), Kyoto, Oka Shoin, 1932-35, 4 v. DLC. Prehistoric and early historic archeology, emphasizing site reports and systematizing survey articles. A firstclass short-lived journal. Abbr.: DM. *5. Fuzoku kenkyu )q( W hl(Ethnographic studies), Kyoto, Fuzoku Kenkyukai, monthly since 1916, a continuation of Fuzoku gaho. DLC (incompl.). Antiques, historical costumes and customs, and some local ethnographic notes. *6. Gekkan Mingei ) \,4- (Folk-art monthly), Tokyo. Nihon Mingei Kyokai, monthly since 1939. DLC. Folk-art, with artistic emphasis, occasional ethnographic articles (e.g., on Ryukyu customs and arts). Abbr.: GM. 1

Page  2 2 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [I; 7] *7. Hokkaido Teikoku Daigaku Igakubu Kaibogaku Kyoshitsu kenkyu hokoku _L:5- t,. EC (Memoirs of the Anatomical Institute, Hokkaido Imperial University), Sapporo, Hokkaido TeikokuDaigaku, irreg. since 1933 (?). DLC (incompl.). Physical anthropology, especially of Ainu. Several monograph-style papers to each volume. Abbr.: HTDIH. *8. Hoppo bunka kenkyu hokoku;..iLhj..'i t- (Studies from the Research Institute for Northern Culture), Sapporo, Hokkaido Teikoku Daigaku, irreg. since 1939. DLC. Ainu ethnography and history of Hokkaido-Sakhalin area. Well printed, with intensive studies by capable research workers. Abbr.: HBKH. 9. Ikaruga -,T ~? 4 (Ikaruga), Nara prefecture, Ikaruga Kokyosha, 3 times yearly since 1936. DLC. Archeology and ancient Japanese culture history with local emphasis. 10. Jimbun A, (The Cultural Sciences), Tokyo, Mombusho-nai Jimbun Kagaku Iinkai (Cultural Science Committee, Ministry of Education), Semi-annual (?) 1947. DLC. Post-war, government-supported journal for the social sciences and humanities, with occasional anthropological items of general interest. 11. Jimbun kagaku $JUF4 (Cultural Sciences), Kyoto, Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku JimbunKagaku Kenkyujo t Die - k. A- Z.fi *4 '> -, f f (Research Institute of Cultural Sciences, Kyoto Imperial University), quarterly since 1946. DLC (incompl.). Culture history and social anthropological articles among other social science articles. *12. Jinruigaku.senshigaku koza J,. A-%.S, (Symposium on anthropology and prehistory), Tokyo, Yuzankaku, 1938-40, 19 v. DLC. A closed set, the best secondary source on phases of physical anthropology and prehistory of Japan and other areas of the Far East. Top rank scholars are contributors of highly informative papers. Glossary of special terms included. Abbr.: JRGK. *13. Jinruigaku zasshi /A. / A (Journal of anthropology), Tokyo, Nihon Jinruigakkai, Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku Rigakubu Jinruigaku Kyoshitsu, monthly since 1886 (except from Nov. 1944 to Dec. 1946). DLC. Leading journal in general anthropology, currently emphasizing physical anthropology. Abbr.: JZ. 14. Kagaku Nanyo 4*0 Z, (South Seas science), Tokyo, Nihon Gakujutsu Shinkokai. DLC. Ethnography and natural history in the South Seas region. 15. Kii koko,_4-t 2 (Kii archeology), Wakayama prefecture, Kii Koko Zasshi Hakkojo, irreg. since 1938. Archeology and history of Wakayama prefecture. 16. Kodai bunka 4 \ k4 jL (Ancient culture), Tokyo, Nihon Kodai Bunkagakkai, monthly since 1941. Archeology in Japan and related regions. 17. Koko t $: See Kokogaku zasshi.. 18. Kokogakkai zasshi t^ I t @.J: See Kokogaku zasshi. 19. Kokogaku; ~,~: See Kokogaku zasshi. 20. Kokogaku Hyoron ~j,,tz (Archeological review), quarterly (?) since 1935. 21. Kokogaku kenkyu; t j t u (Archeological studies), Tokyo, Shikai Shobo, 1927-28. DLC. An aborted journal, complete in six issues (v. 1, no. 1-2; v. 2, no. 1-4), begun by the Kokogaku Kenkyukai. Short papers on mirrors, swords, and other historic or proto-historic materials; also analyses of West Asian archeology and other comparative fields. 22. Kokogaku ronso / -I tl (Archeological journal), Tokyo, Kokogaku Kenkyukai, 1936-1940, four issues yearly (total, 15). NNC. Archeology, especially of Bronze Age and historical periods in Japan and China. *23. Kokogaku zasshi (Archeological journal), Tokyo, Nihon Kokogakkai, monthly since 1910, successor to Kokogakkai zasshi (1896-1900); also called Koko (to 1910), Kokogaku (1930-1937, vol. 1-7). Index vol. for vols. 1-9 (1896-1916). DLC. The standard archeological journal for Japanese and Chinese research, with first-rate articles written by experts in the field. English title pages added. Abbr.: KGZ.

Page  3 [I; 24] JOURNALS 3 24. Koko no Yamato Is ')M (Japanese archeology), Nara, Toyo Kokogakkai, bimonthly since June, 1932, successor to Toyo Koko. DLC (incompl.). A smaller archeological journal, with papers of localized interest. 25. Koshibito ~ -A (The Koshi people), Toyama, Koshibitosha, monthly since 1936. DLC (incompl.). Folklore. Local customs, especially of Etchu region, appear as occasional articles. 26. Kyodo kenkyu At? -- Ki 'k (Native studies), Tokyo, Kyodo Kenkyukai, 1913-1917, 4 v. DLC. Folklore and folkhistoric ethnography. *27. Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku kokogaku kenkyu hokoku I. U 4 > ) ~ t -._ (Reports of archeological research, Ky'to Imperial University), Kyoto, Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku Bungaku-bu Kokogaku Kenkyushitsu, irreg. since 1917. DLC (incompl.). Archeology, with good English summaries. Most flourishing before 1930, and prior to analytic techniques such as sherd counts. Abbr.: KTDKH. 28. Minami Ajia gakuho 41 4 W a -, I (Journal of the Institute for Southern Asian Research), Tokyo, Minami Ajia Bunka Kenkyujo, since Dec., 1942. bLC. Ethnology and history. Titles also in English. *29. Minkan densho, o {4. (Popular traditions), Tokyo, MinkanDensho no Kai, monthly since 1935. DLC (incompl.). Folklore, emphasizing notes and queries and reviews. Abbr.: MD. *30. Minzoku ELk, (Ethnology), Tokyo, Minzoku Hakkojo, 1922-1929. DLC (incompl.). Ethnological and folkloristic articles. Abbr.: MZ. *31. Minzoku bunka R^AJtL (Ethnography), Tokyo, Yamaoka Shoten, monthly since 1940. DLC (incompl.). Short papers, some ethnological; numerous notes on specific gods or spirits. Abbr.: MB. *32. Minzokugaku kenkyu; P^vtf b (Ethnological studies), Tokyo, Nihon Minzokugakkai, monthly since 1935. DLC. The standard ethnological journal of Japan, occasionally including interpretive archeological papers. Abbr.: MGK. *33. Minzokugaku nempo Rtk*~ (Annual report on ethnology), Tokyo, Sanshodo, annual since 1938. DLC (incompl.). Abbr.: MGN. 34. Minzoku kenkyu R^ Lft, (Ethnological studies), Chiba, Nihon Minzoku Kenkyukai, monthly since 1928. DLC (incompl.). 35. Minzoku Taiwan ^ (Formosan ethnology), Taihoku, Toto Shoten, monthly since 1940. DLC (incompl.). Ethnolpgy, exploration o Formosa. *36. Moko ' ~ (Mongolia), Tokyo, Zenrin Kyokai, monthly since 1934. DLC (incompl.). General cultural, political, and historical material on Mongolia. Many articles are translations from European languages, especially Russian. Abbr.: MK. *37. Mokogaku /fit (Mongolica), Tokyo, Zenrin Kyokai, 1938 (irreg.). DLC. Scholarly articles on Mongolian history, culture, economics, and other subjects. Abbr.: MKG. 38. Mokogakuho ts9 6. (Journal of Mongolic research), Tokyo, Moko Kenkyujo, 1940. DLC. Research papers on Mongolian area history and culture. 39. Musashino 0' (Musashino), Tokyo, Musashinokai, monthly since 1940. Ethnology and history of the Musashi area. *40. Nampo dozoku 1) - -t- ("Ethnographic Journal of Southeast Asia and Oceania"), Taihoku, Nampo Dozoku Gakkai, Taihoku Teikoku Daigaku Dozoku Jinshugaku Kenkyushitsu, quarterly, 1931-1942. Early issues appear under the title Nampo Minzoku. DLC. Ethnology, principally on Formosa. Titles and some abstracts in European languages. Abbr.: ND. *41. Nampo minzoku 1 - A u: See Nampo dozoku. Abbr.: NM. *42. Nan'yo Gunto 4i -^4J (South Sea Islands), monthly since 1935. DLC. Abbr.: NG. 43. Nihon fuzoku-shi koza a*iltiJ%~,l (Symposium on the history of Japanese customs), Tokyo, Oyama Kakuhan, 1927-1929, 26 v. DLC. Completed set, containing many articles of ethnographic interest. 44. Nihon Kobunka Kenkyujo hokoku aB 4-.. -t _- - F ' '/ -e (Reports of the Research Institute on Ancient Japanese Culture), Tokyo, Nihon Kobunka Kenkyujo, irreg. since 1935. DLC. Ancient Japanese culture.

Page  4 4 4 ~~~MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY[145 [I; 45] *45. Nihon kokogaku B E3! (Japanese archeology), Ichikawa, Chiba prefecture, Nihon K-okogaku Kenkyujo, since Jan. 1948. DLC (incompl.). A new archeological journal. Rev. Gerald Groot is head of the institute publishing this. First issue indicates a first class professional journal. Abbr.: NK. 46.,Nihon mlnzoku B ~~ (The Japanese folk), Toky-o, Nihon Minzoku Kyokai, 1935-8, bimonthly, complete in three v. DLC. Japanese ethnology and folklore, in brief articles and notes. 47. 0usiv hsb envihkk ~ ~*+VI~ (Research reports on northern Japan), Sendai, Tohoku Telkoku Daigaku H~obungakubu Ou Shiryo Chiosashitsu, irreg. since 1939. DLC. Archeological studies of the Ou area. Summaries in French. 48. Shakal jigy-o kenkyji $ f R1ff (The monthly review of social work), Osaka, Osaka Shakai Jigy-o Remmei, monthly since 1913. DLC (in'compl.). Sociology and social anthropology. 49. Shimane mlnzoku A 1A E- 41V- (Shimane ethnology), Ichiyama, Shimane prefecture, bimonthly since 1938. Ethnological reports from Shimane prefecture. 50. Shina 32t-f (China), ToZkyii, Toa D~obunkai, monthly since 1939. DLC (incompl.). General sinological studies. 51. Shinagaku (China studies), Kyoto, Kobund-o Shobo, semi-annual since 1920. DLC. Chinese culture, ethnography and culture history. 52 hina, Mansliji, Moko, zosho tokushu mokuroku iL i (Chin-a, Manchuria, Mongolia, special catalog serie's), Shanghai, Nihon Kindai Kagaku Z-oshokan, irreg. since 1939. DLC (lncompl.). 53. Shiso (Thought) k; 7PA Troky-o, Iwanami Shoten, monthly since 1921. DLC (incompi.). Culture history, philosophy. 54. Tama shidan - _~ (Historical Tales of Tama), T-oky'o, Tama Shidankai, quarterly from 1933-1936, monthly since 1946. DLC (incompl.). Ethnology, natural history of Tama area. 55. Tabi to densetsu (Travel and traditions), T~ky-o, Sangensha, monthly since 1928. DLC (incompl.). Ethnology. *56. Shizengaku. zasshi 14OA- (Journal for prehistory) (Also German title: ".Zeitschrift fur Prihistorie"), Trokyn, Shizengakkair, -monthly since 1929. MH. One of the three principal archeological journals, with many summaries in German. Abbr.: SZ. *57*TohoBunk Gakin yoto Kenkyujo kenkyu hokoku $- t 4L._ P ~ (Memoirs of the Academy of Oriental Culture, Kyoto Institute), Kyoto, irreg. since 1932. DLC. Chinese archeology and antiquities. French or English summaries. Abbr.: TBKKH. *58. Toho ga kuhio *&*3 (Journal of oriental studies), Ky-oto, Academy of Oriental Culture, Kyoto Institute, 1- 12, (1941),Tokyd, Tokyo Institute, 1-11:3 (1940), irreg. since 1931. DLC. Sinological studies, including much culture history and some archeology. Abbre.: TG *59. Toho_ k-okogaku sokan, ko~otsu - #J it 1 f fl- Er._ (Archaeologia Orlentalls, series A, B), Trokyo, Toa Kokogakkai (publ. at Toko Shoin), ser. A irreg. since 1939; ser. B irreg. since 1941. DLC. Archeological research in East Asia. Prestige publications in expensive format. Korean and Manchurian sites are reported in this series. Abbr.: TKS. *60. Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku Rigakubu Jinruigaku Kyoshitsu kenkyu hokoku j Z 'I JK. ', a. A. - 'if. IL~Q _~ ~7ZI (Tokyo Imperial University, College of Science, Anthropology Department, research reports), Tokyo, Tokyo Imperial University, irreg. DLC (incompl.). Archeology and physical anthropology. Some summaries in English or French. Abbr.: TTJKH. 61. To-yo Daigaku kiyo )k_0X i (T-oyo University bulletin), To-ky-, Toy-o Dalgaku, annually since 1940. DLC. East Asiatic history adcuftue. 62. To-yo bunka, kenky *L- 7 (The Oriental culture review), Tokyo0, To-yo Gakkai, bimonthly since Sept. 1947. DLC. Ethnology (especially theory), history, philosophy.

Page  5 [I; 63] BIBLIOGRAPHIES 5 63. Toyo gakuho y t/ (Far Eastern reports),jTokyo, Toyo Kyokai Gakujutsu Chosabu, quarterly since 1911. DLC. Sinology, including much culture history and some archeology. 64. Zeitschrift fur prahistorie: See Shizengaku zasshi

Bibliographies

pp. 5-6

Page  5 II. BIBLIOGRAPHIES A comprehensive bibliography of Japanese archeology up to 1928, several limited bibliographies of ethnology or archeology in former Japanese territories, and partial lists of work in physical anthropology are included. No full bibliography of Japanese ethnology, however, has been located by the compilers. In default of this, lists of the publications of several important workers in the field have been substituted. 65. Asano Risaburo t4 - 'IS._ "Moko bunka no Roshiya shakai ni oyoboseru eikyo (ni) Z a _ t (Influence of Mongolian culture on Russian society (2))," Moko, whole no. 88, Sept., 1939, pp. 64-71. DLC. Bibliography of works concerning Mongolian and Asiatic cultural and linguistic problems written by Japanese scholars is on pp. 67-70. 66. Eliss6eff, Serge, "Hamada Kosaku 7 E"" A. (1881-1938)," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, v. 3, no. 3-4, July-Dec., pp. 407-419. DLC. Obituary giving 249 titles under Hamada's autnorship. 67. Cordier, Henri, Bibliographie des ouvrages relatifs a l'fle Formose, Chartres, Imprimerie Durand, 1893, 59 pp. MiU. List of old works in Chinese, Japanese and western languages with subject headings, including ethnology. 68. Hewes, Gordon W., 'Archaeology of Korea: a selected bibliography," Research Monographs on Korea, ser. F, no. 1, South Pasadena (California), P. D. and lone Perkins, 1947, (20) pp. DLC. A thorough, carefully annotated list of works on prehistoric and later archeological studies; most references are in Japanese. 69. Iha Sensei Kinen Rombunshu Hensan Ain K.t *_ * - t ~- g. hi --,4 (Committee for the Professor Iha Memorial volume), Nanto ronso N^ Ad l 7 (Papers on the R3Fukyu Islands), Naha, Okinawa Nipposha, 1937, 457 pp. DLC. Bibliography of Prof. Mha's publications, about 350 titles, is appended. These deal almost exclusively with the ethnology of the Ryukyu Islands. 70. Jimbun /, *t. (The Cultural Sciences), Tokyo, Mombusho-nai Jimbun Kagaku Iinkai (Cultural Science Committee, Ministry of Education), 1947-(semi-annual). DLC. Bibliography section in each issue, often with a division for ethnology and archeology. 71. Kankobutsu Mokuroku:T1 ^I 11t (List of publications), Dairen, Minami Manshui Tetsudo, 1938, 166 pp. DLC. List of publications of South Manchuria Railway. Considerable material on North China and Manchuria. 72. KatoGenchi oa Mi; ' Shinto shoseki mokuroku W f t-j E -ft (A bibliography of Shinto), T~okyo, Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai, 1938, 8+7+ 646 pp. DLC. Bibliography "from the oldest times till Keio 4(1868) arranged in chronological order, with a syllabary index of the books and an alphabetical list of the authors." Titles and authors' names are also romanized throughout. 73. Kobatake Tanemoto itf "MiAjia minzoku no ketsuekikata du... 4-. ) e, - I> & (Blood types of the peoples of Asia)," JRGK, v. 9, 1939, 113 pp. DLC. Bibliography of 21 pp. on blood types of Japanese, and of the peoples of Oceania and continental Asia. 74. Kokogaku zasshi somokuroku X JT tHi*(General index to archeological magazines), Tokyo, Nihon Kokogakkai, 1943, 226 pp. Provides a general index, especially to publications of the publisher, from 1896 to 1940. 75. Mabuchi Toichi.1 '1n ~,-, 'Utsurikawa sensei no tsuioku ~,411j_ AJ(In memoriam: Professor Utsurikawa [Nenozo])," MGK, v. 12 (n.s.4) no. 2, Feb., 1947, pp. 143-156. DLC. Includes a bibliography of 80 items. 76. Nakaya Jujiro 4t =-' ' ' - A (=Matsumura Akira *^ 4t _ \ Nihon Sekki Jidai bunken mokuroku %*f 4PiS- j fi (Bibliography of the Japanese stone age), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1930. 26+438+11 pp. Works appearing from the Nara period up to 1928 are arranged by subject, author, and title. Separate listing of 116 Western language titles. MiU has microfilm copy. 77. 'Numata Raisuke Hakushi to sono roncho ';B t ^ft1tI (Dr. Numata Raisuke and his writings)," KGZ, v. 25, no. 2, Feb., 1935, pp. 59-86. DLC. Lists about 340 titles by Dr. Numata on history, archeology and ethnography from 1893 to 1935.

Page  6 6 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [II; 78] 78. Okada Yuzuru f E it, "Takasagozoku ni kansuru hobun zasshi rombun mokuroku; "- t' (J-_; '3 S~ ~p M- ) e 1. t-* J. ~ ',~(Index of periodical articles in Japanese on the Formosan aborigines)," ND, v. 2, no. 4, Dec., 1933, pp. 1-73. DLC. Covers articles published through 1932 with classifications of social structure, language, law, somatology, art, customs, etc. Unusually well done. 79. Passin, Herbert, "Brief communications," American Anthropologist, n.s., v. 49, no. 3, July-Sept., 1947, pp. 514-518. MiU. A note on Japanese anthropological research in Formosa, with a good, though short, bibliography of Japanese books and articles on Formosa. 80. Shikiba Ryuzaburo~ A p J - ]P, "Mingei ni kansuru chosaku.. l- 1- 3 (Works on folk-art),' GM, v. 1, no. 6, Sept., 1939, pp. 25-36. DLC. Covers significant books and magazines on folk-art and crafts in Japan and East Asia published from 1920 to 1939. 81. Shimotomae Shigematsu T 7.i -. A2, Zasshi sakuin.s*.: J | (Magazine index), Akita, Zasshi Sakuin Hakkojo, 1928-1932. DLC. Arranged by syllabary order. Revision (vol. 1, revised) carries to "ka" only. Very spotty, but has extensive list for Ainu in v. 2, no. 1, pp. 4-8, and v. 1, no. 1 (rev.), pp. 3-10. 82. Shiryo sakuin,1 F *,)1 (Index to materials), Dairen Minami Manshu Tetsudo, 1933, 3 v. DLC. Bibliography of the library of the South Manchuria Railway. Contains considerable material on Manchuria. 83. Suzuki Sakutaro F A 4] X2 - ], Taiwan no banzoku kenkyu 4. t ' (Study of the aboriginal tribes of Formosa), Taihoku, Taiwan Shiseki Kank'kai, 1932, 543 pp. DLC. Pp. 1-5 have short bibliography principally of Japanese works, but also 1 page each of Chinese and Western works. 84. Suzuki Shigeru '~t, "Nihon no jido { *`5 X (Japanese children)," JRGK, v. 14, 1940, 36 pp. DLC. Includes 20 page bibliography of physical anthropology. 85. Takekoshi Yosaburo f' 2 i, Taiwan tochishijt ^ 7 ^'A(Account of the Formosan territory), Tokyo, Hakubunkan, 1927, 540 pp. MiU. Pp. 521-6 carry an inferior bibliography of general works on Formosa, 86. Utsumi Fujio i^~.J4, Bibliographia Micronesica, Tokyo, Hokuryukan, 1944. DLC. Scientific bibliog. on Micronesia, including Japanese and Western works. Japanese titles appear in Japanese without translation. Anthropology section, pp. 131-153, appears quite comprehensive. 87. Watsuji Tetsuro *:a t- ~t t A bibliography of representative writings on Japanese culture and science, Tokyo, Cultural Affairs Division, Office of Public Relations, Foreign Office, 1947, 122-12 pp. DLC. Selection by leading scholars of twenty books in each of fifty fields, including anthropology and archeology, compiled under SCAP authority.

Glossaries and Dictionaries

pp. 6

Page  6 m. GLOSSARIES AND DICTIONARIES The Western scholar working with Japanese materials has to contend both with the special technical terms of the anthropologists and with the localisms or conventional idioms of the people they study. Vocabularies of each of these types are listed in this section. 88. Nakayama Taro_ i & J 6, Nihon minzokugaku jiten fl^ tS:^ (Dictionary of Japanese ethnography), Tokyo, Showa Shobo, 1933, 4-868-53 pp. DLC. Subject and personal name index compensates for tendency toward erratic entries by kana order. References included in all longer articles and in some brief entries. 89. Nakayama Taro 7 4 ~i, Hoi Nihon minzokugaku jiten 9 g;ionm n-(Supplementary dictionary of Japanese ethnography), To-ky, Godo Shoin, 1935 (reprinted 1941), 4+398431 pp. Supplements his Nihon minzokugaku jiten (q.v.) in similar format. 90. Sakazume Nakao - ~ t, "Yogo kaisetsu R I- A ~_ (Glossary of terms)," JRGK, v. 3 and 4, 1938, v. 8, 10, 11, and 13, 1939. DLC. Glossary of anthropological terms used in JRGK articles. Archeological terminology in general; many special Japanese artifact and pottery types are listed. 91. Suda Akiyoshi /S BS As "Toa minzoku meii By 0.v 1(Glossary of Far Eastern peoples)," JRGK, v. 19, 1940, 54 pp. DLC. Names and locations of primitive peoples of Asia and Oceania, in English and Japanese. Indexed. 92. Yanagida Kunidoi - Bunrui jido goi ^_ (Classified children's vocabulary), Tokyo, Toyodo, 2: v. 1, 1949, 223 pp.; v. 2 in press. InU (v. 1 only). Specialized children's words and phrases, published under the auspices of Nihon Minzokugakkai.

General Anthropology

pp. 7

Page  7 [m; 931 GENERAL ANTHROPOLOGY 7 93. Yanaida Kunio fJ' E ~~ B, Bunrui noson goi $ (Classified farm village vocabulary), Tokyo, Toyodo, 2 v. v. 1., 1947, 287 pp.; v. 2, 1948, 349 pp. InU. Covers ruralisms for life crises, costume, taboos, ceremonies, etc. Published under the auspices of Nihon Minzokugakkai. IV. GENERAL ANTHROPOLOGY This very brief list shows publications which interpret basic anthropological data or deal with theory. Selections have been made especially from literature on either side of the 1930-45 period of government control, to indicate the theoretical positions and trends of thought as these appear in the writings of representative scholars. A larger sample, while it would be more fairly representative would probably still point to the active interest in developments abroad, particularly 'Kulturkreislehre" and the American "culture history' and 'social anthropology" points of view. 94. Hasebe Kotondo -~ -~ /. Shizen jinruigaku gairon f A.. i / 4L-Ai (An outline of natural anthropology), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1927, 250 pp. DLC. General text on fossil man, race, and heredity. 95. Hori Yoshimi ^ 4- - V, "Totemizumu no shoso ~ - ( A A j (Some aspects of tokemism)," Jimbun Kagaku, v. 1, no. 1-2, 1946, pp. 51-84. DLC. A survey based largely on Western literature, but containing some Japanese material. 96. Ishida Eiichiro t'-, "Bunkashiteki minzokugaku seiritsu no kihon mondai Z iL 4 K A, ffi ~ ~ Jit < /JL %~ Z )? S (Fundamental problems in the establishment of culture historical ethnology)," MGK, vol. 13,no. 4, Apr., 1948, pp. 311-330. DLC. Includes critique of work by German historical ethnologists on Chinese folk cultures. 97. KiyonoKenji 4f,. >i and Kaneseki Takeo AZ tL, Jinrui kigenron. _ X e a - $ (The origin of the human species), Tokyo. Oka Shoin, 1928, 2+10+491 pp. DLC. General textbook on human biology and fossil man, with standard illustrations. 98. Matsumoto Nobuhiro A-,/4 A, etc. "Toyo no minzoku)4:. s (Peoples of the Far East)," in lwanami koza: Toyo shicho -|.,;7~ —*(lwanami symposium: Oriental thought), v. 13, Tokyo, lwanami Shoten, 1934, 264 pp. DLC. Contains various summary articles on the physical anthropology and ethnology of various ethnic or national units of the Far East, separately paginated. 99. Matsumura Takeo I:tkS, $, 'Bunka jinruigaku ni okeru kankyo-teki shikaku L 4L A., A - ( A '/ ' 3 5 Ad t d. ^ (The environmental point of view in cultural anthropology)," JZ, v. 46, no. 1 (whole) no. 519), Jan., 1931, pp. 1-26. DLC. 100. Matsumura Takeo /'.;Pa j -, Minzokugaku ronko v ~ t J, (Essays on folklore), Tokyo, Ooka Shoten, 1930, 4+3+509 pp., 24 pl. DLC. Centers around religion and folklore, drawing mainly from English and American literature. 101. Nishida Mishir-o 4b PR m rD *p, Jinruigaku gairon 11\4-4u*L' (Outline of anthropology), Osaka, Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha, 1926, 3+8+ 337 pp. NNC. General anthropological survey, giving bibliography of Japanese and European sources on pp. 330-337. 102. Nishimura Shinji i t — a, Bunka jinruigaku Z4WL / ], (Cultural anthropology), Tokyo, Waseda Daigaku Shuppambu, 1926, 291 pp. NNC. Bibliography at end of each chapter. 103. Oikawa Hiroshi L'~i ~, 'Shakai jinruigaku-ha no sonrakuchosa ni tsuite ^' —^ ^^/,f' t: ' i"2 (In community studies of the social anthropology school)," MGK, v. 10 (n.s. v. 2), no. 6, June, 1944, pp. 377-395. DLC. 104. Okada Yuzuru F iR:,4, "Minzokugaku ni okeru rekishi-teki tachiba A tl 4i- yt 0jji4, (The historical position in ethnology)," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 2, Feb., 1946, pp. 98-102. DLC. Reply to criticism by Ishida Eiichiro, charging misinterpretation of historical approaches. 105. Oyama Kashiwa, L i, 'Iwayuru jinruigaku to shizengaku to no kankei t~i — ft kjl k ~ it-i (The relationship between so-called anthropology and prehistory)," JZ, v. 44, no. 5 (whole no. 500, June, 1929, DLC. 106. Sugawara Takanari %)t V, i, "Shikisai no hyojo -L 4 o'/ 't (The expressiveness of colors)," JZ, v. 27,no. 7-8 (whole no. 303-304), June-July, 1911, pp. 137-43, 208-17. DLC. Study of the psychological effects of color stimuli, written during the period of outstanding Japanese contributions to problems of color perception. 107. Sugiura Ken'ichi *> >' I{ -, 'Minzokugaku kenkyu no zentei to mokuteki tX ' it_ ~ 3 ~' (The underlying assumptions and objectives of ethnology)," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 2, Feb., 1947, pp. 65-76. DLC. Discusses recent developments, in American ethnology, especially, and correlates with Japanese schools and tendencies.

Page  8 8 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [IV; 108] 108. Tsukishima Kenzo. -A -, "Mikaijin to buyo X- l A.. 0 E (Primitives and the dance)," MGK, v. 10 (n.s. v. 2), no. 2-3, Feb.-Mar., 1944, pp. 240-253. DLC. Discussion of the physiological significance of rhythm in developing dance and song forms. Much English literature cited.

Japanese Archeology

pp. 8-20

Page  8 V. JAPANESE ARCHEOLOGY The remarkable continuity of Japanese culture, which is confirmed increasingly by research in several fields, makes for an overlap in the literature of archeology, history, and ethnography that is scarcely amenable to classification. General works often make use of data from all three fields, and have been classified according to the degree of emphasis. For materials on a particular subject, the reader should consult both the archeological and ethnological sections. Information on particular regions, on the other hand, will usually be found either in the section on local archeology or its equivalent, local ethnography. 4t Archeological publications on the Ainu and Ryukyu Island areas will be found in this section on Japanese archeology. As a reference guide, the following attempt to summarize the archeological chronology, with its rather confusing terminology of near-synonyms, is presented with approximate dates: Prehistoric period (senshi jidai t__44-j, or shizen jidai JL_ 1 R AN) B.C. 2000?-B.C. 100 Neolithic (shinsekki jidai.rk -t4^ ) Jomon (I K_) or Shellmound (kaizuka sj, ) B.C. 2000?-B.C. 300/250. Pottery, figurines, no agriculture. Yayoi ( 51i t-. ) B.C. 300/250-A.D. 250. Wheel-made pottery, agriculture, horse. Protohistoric period (genshi jidai. Bt <V ) B.C. 100-A.D. 250 or: Aeneolithic (kinseki heiyo jidai 4:, ^ *;4 Continuation of Yayoi culture: bronze articles at first imported, then cast locally. Semihistoric period (joko jidai tr- -;$. ) A.D. 250-A.D. 550 or: Iron age (tekki jidai ^';. t 4% ) or: Tumulus (dolmen) period (kofun jidai 4t >{;.A) Iron, horse riding, megalithic burial; formation of political groups. Historic periods Buddhism, emperors, unification. A.D. 551 -1. General prehistoric archeology 109. Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku Bungakubu Kokogaku Kenkyushitsu shushuihin kokogaku zuhen. H S ^ At_ ~- ** f f i -4 " Ja_ _ff L..A_ l (Album of specimens in the Institute of Archeology, Tokyo Imperial University), Tokyo, Bijutsu Kogeikai, 1927-1936, 8 v. DLC. Photographs of specimens from Europe, Asia and America; v. 5 on Stone Age in Japan. Titles and tables of contents in English. 110. "Nihon Sekki Jidai kenkyu E 2 — )a,- ~4\Iw ~ (Studies on the Stone Age in Japan)," AT, vol. 2, no. 2, Sept., 1947, 32 pp. DLC. Issue devoted to brief papers on archeological problems, such as cultural relations, dating, classification, etc., written by recognized scholars. 111. Baba Osamu JA j 41-, "Kokogaku-jo yori mitaru Kita Chishima L -u _- g fl, r-v d -t (Northern Chishima from an archeological viewpoint)," JRGK, v. 10-11, 1939, 154pp. DLC. Extensively illustrated. Chronology treated with the aid of trade coin finds. 112. Baba Osamu t,4 1; - 1, "Nihon hoppo chiiki oyobi fukin gaichi shutsudo no 'Naiji donabe ni tsuite i? ^ . WFS- f.-^ _ tA A7 r _ 4r i-tA x) (On the 'Naiji' pottery excavated in north Japan and neighboring area*," JRGK, v. 14, 1940, 104 pp. illus. DLC. On a northern pottery type with interior lugs. 113. Egami Namio 2- f m-tAt, "Ainu no chashi to Roshia no gorodeishichie 74Xo - P:/ as 7- 7 a > ^(The 'chashi' of the Ainu and the 'gorodishche' in Russia)," MGK, v. 13,no. 3, Mch., 1948, pp. 82-88. DLC. Comparison showing connection, in ground plan and associated remains, of the two prehistoric structure types. English summary. 114. Egami Namio —.X.r., Ajia minzoku to bunka no keisei 7 *-, Y e k ~-_ 7t, 9 i ' (Asiatic peoples and the forms of their culture), Tokyo, Nomura Shoten, 1948, 186 pp. 115. Esaka Teruya -< 44- A 5~, "Kaiten onatsubun doki no kenkyu - t_ 4 AI $% 3Z. -- A - > e f ~ _ (Study of cord-wrapped dowel-marked pottery)," AT, v. 3, no. 1, July, 1948, pp. 27-32. 3 fig. DLC. Part one of a longer article. Three halftone figures, poorly reproduced.

Page  9 [V; 1; 11 61 JAPANESE: ARCHEOLIOGY 9 116. Fujioka Ken~irio fAAI J*,'-*, Chini to kodai bunka, I;*L 0- L. t 4~ )Zf4(Geography and ancient culture), Ky~oto, Kobunka. Sokan, 1946, 196 pp., maps. 117. ot~ uichif~ 4 %j -, 'Hokkaido- no senshi jidai ni tsuite shiken (LAn~~'\ u-" interpretation of the prehistory of Hokkaido),' KGZ, v. 24, no. I11, Nov., 1934, pp. 709- 7-2'?? 2 fig. DLC. 1 map. Outlines three culture sub-areas. 11 8. Got~o Shuichi H( Iz ~-,"aniwa -kb j60 (Haniwa (clay figurines))," Tioki lo-za ~ (Porcelain symposium), v. 15, To-kyo, Yu-zankaku, 1936, pp. 1-45. DLC 11 9. Goto Shuichi 4t H-~.,"aniwa no igi -ikJLiJ., (The significance of haniwa (clay figurines)),' KGZ, v. 21, no. 1, Jan., 1931, pp. 26-50, 15 fig. DLC. 120. Got~o Shuichi 411?~'wayuru shokakikei haniwa ni tsuitek *1 -4 -A #'t Jn. A i x' (Onthe so-called 'Fire-hose nozzle' shaped haniwa (clay figurines), G, v. 22, no. 7-8, 12, July-Aug., Dec., 1932, pp. 395-422, 471-496, 764-786. DLC. Discussion of one Yayoi-period figurine type. 121. Got~o Shuichi It, "Joko jidai no jukyo -.L.1 81~ ~4 A, fi (Dwellings of antiquity),' JRGK, v. 15-17, 1940, 208 pp. illus., bibliog. DLC. 122. Got~o Shuichi dzA, 41j,"JY1o m on - shi ki dok i n i ok e ru ka ra k usa m on tFy.~*.~-k9 5* - (Foliage designs on;J6mon pottery),' NK, v. 1, no. 1, Jan., 1948, pp. 1-12. 1 p1. DLC. Discussion of artistic value, source and cultural or historical- implications of design motifs. 123. Got~o Shuichi,i-q- io k-o ak I4R * A t (Japanese archeology), Tioky-o, Shikai Shob,66 1927, 2+14+21+329 pp. illus. (r'eprY e. 193'?3 pp.). DLC. Covers archeological researches in summary form to date of publication. 124. Got~o Shuichi 4~A,-' - IYaloi-shiki doki NA - t 4- (Yayoi type pottery)," To-ki k~oza A4Jk (Symposium on ceramics), v. 23, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1939, 57 pp., 33 fig. DLC. Well-organized review by areas, but without historical or cultural interpretation. 125. Gerald Groot r.s..5 V Y' - IF, Banki Jo~mon-shiki bunka, to Yayoi-shiki bunka to no kankei ni tsuite (on the relations between final Jomon culture and the Yayoi culture)," NK, v. 1, no. 1, Jan., 1948, pp. 21-26. DLC. 126. Hamada Kosaku 4 ~,Kokogaku kenky V- Alf. (Archeological research), To-kyo, Zauh~o Kanko-kai, 1939, 26+675 pp. NNC. Y Articles on Japanese prehistory and archeology. 127. Hamada Io-saku i P'g Nihon hakken kinsei mimi-kazari t~oken kanto- onajiku rokkaku s-ogu shiusei (Corpus of the gold ear-pendats ring-shaped sword pommeLS, and deer antler ornaments of the swords and knives found in Japan),'v KTDKH, v. 8, 1923, pp. 103-111, 5 p1. DLC. 128. Hamada K~osaku ~ 1'.-, To-a bummei no reimei *. 13 )" UA1) _ (The dawn of Oriental civilization), Troky-o, S-ogensha, 1930, 103 pp., (repr. 1 939, in Nihon bunka meichio-sen, ser. 3, no. 1, 98 pp.), 29 p1. DLC. Lectures at Ky-oto Univ. in 1928, on Asia in Paleolithic and later periods, on Han and on early historic Japanese archeology. Superveded by Ramada's To-a k-okogaku kenkyu. Excellent plates. 1 29. Ham ada ko-saku ~ W o-a ko-kogaku kenky ji t._MP(Stud ie s in O rie ntal ar cheolo gy), To-ky-o, Oka Shoin, 1930, 656.8 pp. (repr. Toky-6, Ogiwara Seibunkan, 1943, 19+ 57+8 pp.). DLC. Later edition is revised collection of essays on Japanese, Chinese, and Inner Asian archeological problems. A bibliog. of 65 titles by Hamiada, is given at the end. 130. Hamada Ko-saku W* 4, Yayoi-shiki doki keishiki bunrui zuroku 5 - 0-k,+. J p 1 'W A M ~ (Illustrations of types of Yayoi pottery), KTDKH v. 3, 1917, 4 p1. DLC. 131. Ramada. Kosaku PI ~,Shimada Sadahiko and Umehara Sueji 4 "lzumo ni okeru j'odai tamazukuri no iseki to ibutsu no kenkyu A- -: 4. Ak (Studies of the sites and remains of ancient bead-workers in lzumo)' " v.K 10, 1927 78pp3 p1., 26 fig. DLC. Lists sites and gives minute account of bead-grinding techniques from modern and archeological evidence; English summary. 132. Harada Yoshito, VAA._ Toa kobunka kenky- *. iT Z 4L. J1 'k_ (Studies in the ancient culture of East Asia), To-kyo0, Zauho Kak-a,14,52p. 2p.DC Reprints of the author's articles on Neolithic and post-neolithic archeology of Japan, Korea, China, and East Asia in general. 133. Harada Yoshito '.~ ~ A Waga kuni no ko-gyoku mondai ni tsuite 4I~-%L~ri~ R-: (Concerning the problem of jade in Japan),' KGZ, v. 30, no. 6, June, 1940, pp. 421-428. DLC. One of eight articles in two jubilee issu~es (v. 30, nos. 5-6) devoted to jade in archeological contexts in Japan and Korea.

Page  10 10 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [V; 1; 134] 134. Hasebe Kotondo-C ' i K., 'Sekki Jidai no yacho ni tsuite, E B 4<' - et ^ I — t (Concerning wild boars in the Stone Age)," JZ, v. 40, no. 1 (whole no. 448), Feb., 1925, pp. 54-60. DLC. Archeological evidence of wild boar utilization by Stone Age Japanese. 135. Hasebe Kotondo - - / i[ A.., Senshigaku kenkyu L. L (Study in prehistory), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1927, 11+651 pp. CL. Peoples and cultures of the Japanese Neolithic period. 136. Hasumi Shigeyasu, "Genshi chokoku to shite no haniwa ) l a ~ | l ie L. - > iX _ (Haniwa (clay figurines) as pr mitive sculpture), KGZ, v. 26, no. 2, Feb., 1936, pp. 77-94. DLC. Compares haniwa with other Japanese modelling and with other oriental materials. 137. Higuchi Kiyoyuki '*; J - 'L, 'Nihon senshi jidaijin no shintai soshoku 0, IA.. 4 ^. (Body decoration of the prehistoric Japanese)," JRGK, v. 12, 1939; v. 14, 1940, 113 pp., illus. DLC. On ornaments and body mutilation. Also comparison with other areas. 138. Kiyono Kenji -A4 3p _s1^ 4, 'Kofun jidai Nihonjin no jinruigakuteki kenkyu;:t 4~ o t P A _ A. ",. 7 ^. (Anthropological study of the Mound Period Japanese)," JRGK v. 2, 1938, 20 pp. DLC. Mostly physical anthropology 139. Kiyono Kenji -' -, ~> -, 'Kofun karahakkutsu-serareta dosei no sakubeiruijihin (mozo no mochi to kashi) * -X 6> - *& tt D' ~ t_ < L ~> + ^ Ti ^A ~ (*;*. V t I 8 T) Earthen representations of cakes excavated from ancient burial mounds (models of mochi and kashi)," JZ v. 60, no. 3 (whole no. 689), April, 1949, pp. 109-112. --- English summary. English title page reads: 'Earthen models of cake from ancient burial mounds." 140. Kiyono Kenji ^, Nihon genjin no kenkyu V -.2A. t _(Researches on the aborigines of Japan), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1925, 7+9+364pp, illus. DLC. Drawings, diagrams, one chart of skeletal finds. Emphasis is on physical anthropology of shellmound dwellers, but also discusses archeological excavators and artifacts of Neolithic and later dates. 141. Kiyono Kenji A #- '* Z, "Nihon minzoku: Nihon jinshuron no hensena_%S 0_. * j- 7. j (The Japanese people: changes in Japanese racial theories)," Iwanami koza: oyo shicho F t l 4 *. (Iwanami symposium: Oriental thought) v. 16, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1934, pp. 31-56. DLC. 142. Kiyono Kenji -4 V'. ~, Nihon Sekki Jidai-jin kenkyu E,2.. Y ' 4, ~A _ (Studies on the Stone Age peoples of Japan), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1928, 431 pp., 18 pl., tablesDLC. Discusses problem of racial origins, identification of shellmound and other skeletal materials; surveys excavations especially in south and central Japan. End tables list skeletal finds and comparative material; prehistoric and early historic sites are discussed. 143. Kiyono Kenji - ', A m>, Taiheiyo ni okeru minzoku bunka no koryu yK 'p l= l5 Kt~ I..tG (Currents of peoples and cultures in the Pacific), Tokyo, Sogensha, 1944, 8+438 pp. DLC. Has chapters on archeological evidence for circum-Pacific cultural relations. Tends to become chauvinistic, though abundantly documented. 144. Kiyono Kenji,, Si~ I. _, and Ishizawa Meitatsu )n /2 'J, "Yoshiko kaizuka-jin kashikotsu no keisoku o kiso to seru Nihon Sekki Jidai jinshuron - * a, S h &. -- * To-o (Discourse on the peoples of the Japanese Neolithic, based on lower limb measurements of the human [skeletons] from Yoshiko shellmound)," KGZ, v. 21, no. 2, Feb., 1931, pp. 92-108. DLC. An extension of previous descriptive report (JZ, 1941), comparing these with Ainu and Japanese modern bones. Depending on formula used, relations appear with either modern stock. 145. Kobayashi Hisao J T'aei, "Kyushu no Jomon dokikid l t (Jomon pottery of Kyusshi)," JRGK, v. 11, 1939, 48 pp., illus. DLC. 146. Komai Kazuchika.2)r7t Nihon kodai to tairiku bunka i34;S jF L (Ancient Japan and the culture of Asia), Tokyo, Nomura Shoten, 1948, 167 pp. 147. Komai Kazuchika A jp *, Egami Namio,X - 4&i, and Goto Shuichi;f -, "Toyo kokogaku 0:4 4 (Oriental archeology)," in Sekai rekishi taikei ft * (Outlines of world history), v. 2, Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1939, 632 pp. DLC. Excellent survey of Asiatic archeology through the Aeneolithic period. Goto is author of extensive concluding section on Japanese prehistoric and protohistoric periods. 148. Kono Hiromichi -: 9' )L t and Natori Takemitsu t l 5 "Hokkaido no senshi jidai ztt. j& * V _ LJ eck (Prehistory of Hokkaido), JRGK, v. 6, 1938, 41 pp., illus. DLC.

Page  11 [V; 1; 149] JAPANESE ARCHEOLOGY 11 149. Kono Isamu t, "Bikei tsuno-seihin ni tsuite 4 W1?/ A ~ ^, C t (On bone objects perforated as in bow-tips)," GZ, v. 29, no. 9-10, Sept.-Oct., 1939, pp. 560-564, 627-635. DLC. An attempt to verify the function of the objects and date them. 150. Matsumura Akira *t i z, NRyikyui Ogido kaizuka >At. 1I4L4094 *.Y (Shellmound at Ogido, Ryukyu Islands)," TTJKH, v. 3, 1920, 66 pp., 10 pl., 15 fig. DLC. English summary of minor excavation in almost unknown territory. 151. Michioka Nakaichi, = 2J4+-, Ainu no sokuseki 74XY )_',t(Traces of the Ainu), Hokkaido, Shinseido, 1924, 91 pp. DLC. Uses material from archeology, place names, and other sources to prove an ancient Ainu underlayer in Japan. Rather prosaic, outdated. 152. Mitsumori Sadao.=_ ik, "Nihon senshi doki shikan a ~ 9 (An interpretation of Japanese prehistoric pottery)," JRGK, v. 11-12, 1939, 48 pp. DLC. Derives earliest influences from South Chinese pottery. 153. Mitsumori Sadao -., "Senshi jidai no seibu Nihon _J-. f l- d&itps.(Western Japan in prehistoric times)," JRGK, v. 1 and 2, 1938, 72 pp., illus. DLC. Synthesis, with bibliography. 154. Mitsumori Sadao - -: j, "Senshi jidai no shuraku at5_L 9,4` -a) (Prehistoric settlements)," JRGK, v. 18, 1940, 47 pp., illus. DLC. Types of settlement patterns in Japanese archeology, with bibliography. 155. Miyake Soetsu -., '[rt, "Nanto no senshi jidai e yL_ a4 \'v (Prehistory of the Ryukyu Islands)," JRGK, v. 16, 1940, 43 pp. DLC. Up-to-date summary. 156. Miyake Soetsu -- t. I tJA., "Nihon Sekki Jidai no maiso 9. /h,- ~ o' _ + (Burials of the Japanese Stone Age)," JRGK, v. 15 and 16, 1940, 156 pp., illus., bibliog. DLC. 157. Miyake Yonekichi - _. -, Bungaku Hakase Miyake Yonekichi chojutsushu,.-tk- 3C " _ (Collected writings of Miyake Yonekichi), Tokyo, Bungaku Hakase Miyake Yonekichi Chojutsushu Kankokai, 1929, 2v., NNC. Collection of books and essays originally published separately; v. 1 deals with history of Japan; v. 2 with archeology and anthropology. 158. Mizuno Seiichi - Toa kokogaku no hattatsu [{4 t.. -4 i(Progress of archeology in East Asia), Tokyo, Oyashima Shuppan Kabushiii Kaisha, 1948, 245 pp. 159. Morimoto Rokujij$A,, "Dotaku no keishiki bunrui to Harima jinshurei no shimuru ichi im1 4-Z ^ i +-ft?;t S * *t Jeflo j(Classification of 'dbtaku' or bronze bells and the position of the example from Harima deities JZ, v. 45, no. 10 (whole no. 516), Oct., 1930, pp. 401-412. DLC. 160. Morimoto Rokuji A, ^*?, Nihon genshi nogyo 0 W -t A _ (Aboriginal agriculture in Japan), Tokyo, Nihon Kokogakkai, 1933, 135 pp. DLC. Nineteen papers by different authors summarizing knowledge of prehistoric agriculture and reporting archeological discoveries directly bearing on the problem of farming methods, crops and tools. Some distributional information. 161._Morimoto Rokuji _. 9s J, Nihon kokogaku kenkyu -A;X t Z l /. (Studies in Japanese archeology), Kyoto, Kuwana Bunseido, 1943, 630+20 pp., pl., fig., tables. MH. General account of the archeological remains and theoretical framework of Japanese prehistory. 162. Morimoto Rokuji ^tK;^ 9' j, "Nihon ni okeru nogyo kigen 13 l l= 3I t - o b J,7 (The origin of agriculture in Japan)," DM,v. 2, no. 9, Sept., 1933, p. 1-4. DLC. An analysis of prehistoric agriculture in Japan. 163. Morimoto Rokuji 2. ~ j, Nihon Seidoki Jidai chimeihyo i ~- ~,~ 4 4':_ ~. (Gazetteer of the Japanese Bronze Age), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1929, 230 pp., 7 pl. DLC. Bibliog., 7 pp. List of sites with Bronze Age finds. 164. Morimoto Rokuji;. *7 ~? A and Kobayashi Yukio }-' T;- j A~, Yayoishiki toki shusei zuroku /& '- ~. - - 2 X ffi '~ (Album of Yayoi REttery), Osaka, Tokyo Kokogakkai, 1939, v 4. ( no. 1 of Tokyo Kokogakkai gakuho ~ (Papers, Tokyo Archeological Society)). NNC. Kanto and Kyushu areas, with explanatory text and three atlases.

Page  12 12 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERNARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [V; 1; 165] 165. Nakaya JujiroT-f - - s.(Umehara Sueji A-P,_. '~, rev.), Nihon Sekki Jidai teiyo Q-.2 44\% $r (Handbook on the Stone Age of Japan), Tokyo and Kyoto, Kocho Shorin, 1943, 552 pp. NNC. A scholarly, capable treatment of methodology and activities,and of archeological materials. Comprehensive, arranged by artifact types, copiously illustrated. Good index, annotated bibliography on pp. 481-531. 166. Nakaya Jujiro c' ~-: -~. *, Nihon senshigaku joshi BALj5_JU4(Introduction to Japanese prehistory), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1935, 279 pp. DLC. Lucid interpretation of knowledge to date, by a competent synthesizer, mostly arranged according to classes of objects and remains. 167. Nakayama Heitaro _- -..j-, "Ryokeito Yayoi-shiki minzoku no sekifu seisakuho ni arawaretaru minzokusei no soi vM * o f i <;.Z- K 4 ^ a l5 B Af- *e 5 ct (Ethnic divergences revealed in the two stone ax making traditions of the Yayoi people), KGZ, v. 22, no. 4, Apr., 1932, pp. 203-213. DLC. Distinguishes between Imazu and Imayama types of ax. 168. Naora Nobuo A i. t * a, 'Harima no kuni, Nishiyagi kaigan kosekisochu hakken no jinrui ihin -4,S 'apt $ - 4** I 4, A-A t ' j (Human remains discovered in Pleistocene deposits on the coast at Nishiyagi in Harima province)," JZ, v. 46, no. 5-6 (whole no. 523-4), May-June, 1931, pp. 155-65, 212-28. DLC. First report of a famous but often discredited find of stone tools of chopper-chopping tool tradition, associated with Pleistocene animals in southwest Japan. English title-page reads: "On the discovery of Paleolithic relics in the province of Harima." 169. Naora Nobuo I_ 2Ki *, "Shizen Nihonjin no shokuryo bunka _ I a 4 A_ X $ -% - 4- (Subsistence in prehistoric Japan),' JRGK, v. 1-3, 1938, 133 pp., illus. DLC. Diet of the prehistoric Japanese with lists of specific items. 170. Natori Takemitsu A X.L j )_L., "Hokkaido no doki ~L i t ' o.- (Hokkaid6 pottery)," JRGK, v. 10, 1939, 42 pp., illus. DLC. 171. Nezu Tadashi 't >i. iE- A, "Genshi Nihon no keizai to shakaif)i'- El*..4^kL~ J (Economy and society of aboriginal Japan)," Rekishigaku kenkyu j t;t 3_ (Studies in history), v. 4, no. 4-5, May, 1935, pp. 323-36, 459-72. DLC. Interpretation of Neolithic culture and society. 172. Nishimura Shinji 7 *A- -, Nihon bunkashi B A *_ t 1 - (History of Japanese culture), Tokyo, Tokyo Soshoten, 1930 (8th ed.), 5+15548 pp. DLC. Contains considerable archeological material. 173. Nishimura Shinji b *+ X:Z, "Nihon jodaishi-jo no shoshuzoku a; 5- J- 4-k - ~ * X (The various peoples of ancient Japan)," JRGK, v. 11, 1939, 26 pp. DLC. Reconstruction of the ethnic affiliations of the peoples of ancient Japan. Based on early Japanese writings. 174. Nishimura Shinji i -. X, "Senshi jidai oyobi genshi jidai no suijo umpangu X -^. a A "_ 5 a t, ~ A L-..? J,.L (Water transport devices of prehistoric and aboriginal times)," JRGK, v. 6, 1938, 38 pp., illus. DLC. 175. Oba Iwao k M - t-, Nihon kokogaku gaisetsu ET 'A o; m t. 7L (Outline of Japanese archeology), Tokyo, Nitto Shoin, 1934. CCC. General work on Japanese archeology. 176. Oba lwao X _ 4 f, Nihon kokogaku shinko i** t ~ f.(A new treatment of Japanese archeology), Suwa, Ashikabi Shobo, 1948, 7+195 pp., 16 pl., 18 fig. DLC. A thorough, systematic treatment of prehistoric and historic chronology and remains but with few external comparisons. Twenty pages of bibliographic references. Poor paper for print and plates. 177. Omori Yukio 4- A - T I*Letc., "Nihonsenshidokiron;.._. —S- (Papers on prehistoric Japanese pottery)," Kokogaku hyoron, v. 1, no. 2, 1935, 128 pp. DLC. Reprint by the Tokyo Kokogakkai. 178. 0no Ungai %<C1r 4, "Bairin ni tsuite*'Pe-I -T x (Concerning shell-rings),"JZ, v. 22, (whole no. 249), Dec., 1906, pp. 99-100. DLC. A description of the manufacture of shell-rings. 179. Origuchi Nobuo Pftr 4 *t Kodai kenkyu: minzokugakuhen t \' 4;-. T. i 1* (The study of ancient times: ethnological section), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1929-30, 2v. DLC. Attempt to integrate historical records with archeological reconstruction of early Japanese culture. 180. Oyabe Zen'ichiro A1- _ _-_, Nihon oyobi Nihon kokumin no kigen Q$.~. 9 * ~15 The origins of Japan and the Japanese), Tokyo, Koseikaku, 1929, 417 pp. DLC.

Page  13 [V; 1; 181] JAPANESE ARCHEOLOGY 13 181. Oyama Kashiwa_-A4,-, "Doki keitai no kisoteki kenkyu -Z ---' ~ ~ 72 Z(Study on the fundamental forms of ancient pottery)," JZ v. 36, no. 8-12 (whole no. 412-416), Aug.-Dec., 1921, pp. 43-200. 9 t. DLC. Very elaborate study of Japanese prehistoric pot shapes, with detailed classification in the author's system. Sources of his examples are cited. 182. Sakamaki YoshioAJL#,f, Rekishi izen k '_.Y 1 (Prehistory), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1925, 582+26 pp. DLC. Rather outdated discussion of archeological materials. 183. Sakazume Nakao i' tg f, "Hompo senshi sekki-rui gaisetsu 4 i } L. 6 X - t. A1 (Types of stone implements of prehistoric Japan)," JRGK, v. 19, 1940, 69 pp., illus. DLC. 184. Sakazume Nakao 'i1 1+4, "Sekki Jidai no Tokyo-wan no haigai f..a ',) 12 V' "W (Anadara granosa L. in Tokyo Bay in the Stone Age)," JZ, v. 60, no. 2 (whole no. 688), Nov., 1948, pp. 77-80. DLC. Discusses coastline elevation in connection with extinction of this mollusc in Tokyo Bay. English summary. 185. Shimada Sadahiko - " B ), "Doki seikei-jo ni okeru rokuro no igi t. _-'^ XM-[. (The significance of the potter's wheel in the shape of the pottery)," KGZ, v. 21, no. 6, June, 1931, pp. 381-397. DLC. Utilizing American ceramic technology, studies, examines Oriental potteries, especially Japanese Neolithic, for structural details. 186. Suenaga Masao 0k - f A t_./, Motoyama kokoshitsu yoroku 4L ^ ~ j ~ (Catalog of the Motoyama archeological exhibit), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1935, 3+260+18 pp. NNC. Extensive private prehistoric archeological collection in Osaka. 187. Suenaga Masao *L ^1.. it -~-, "Nihon senshi jidai mokki no surei ~ ks. _A-. 8s.X';i. z. t 5.1 (Some examples of wooden implements of prehistoric Japan)," JRGK, v. 15, 1940, 14 pp., illus. DLC. 188. Sugiura Sosuke;NP -': ', Genshigaku joron/Lj#*. —. (Introduction to ancient history), Tokyo, Ashikiba Shobo, 1933, 6+232+18 pp., 1 pi. MH. An attempt to apply archeological methodology to historical data of the 'semi- historic" period. 189, Sugiyama Sueo > AL * t fi, Nihon genshi kogei gaisetsu F A4- Jf h. it.-* tL (Outline of primitive technology in Japan), Tokyo, Kogei Bijutsu Kenkyukai, 1928, 9+416 pp., illus. NNC. Neolithic period emphasized. 190. Suzuki Hisashi + *1., "Sekai saiko to Nihon saiko no hito-{,/F:Tm -&. E t, _ _ f (The most ancient humans of/the world and of Japan)," Kagaku Asahi *-4 - ~ S (Scientific Asahi), Aug.,1949, pp. 19-22. Brief statement by physical anthropologist placing the earliest Japanese Neolithic skeleton (reported in same issue) in the context of world human paleontology. Skull photographed in gravure section of same issue. 191. Takahashi Kenji r 47 * f, Kokogaku * & 26 (Archeology), Tokyo, Shuseido, 1913, 16+146 pp. illus. 16+146 pp., illus. DLC. Brief, systematic account of prehistoric and protohistoric Japanese archeology. Outdated. 192. Takahashi Kenji *1 4 1 {, Nihon genshi kaiga El *~-^4.^ (Primitive art in Japan), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1927, 183 pp. DLC. Descriptive analysis of engravings on protohistoric bronzes, plus a few examples of other early art. 193. Takahashi Kenji t A_ _ l, Takahashi Kenji Hakushi shuzo koko zushu AO. A l. ti t tI I (Corpus of the archeological collections of Dr. Kenji Takahashi), Tokyo, Man'ykaku, 1930, 20 pp., 50 pl. Explanatory text accompanies excellent plates showing a selection of Japanese prehistoric and historic antiquities in chronological order, but without source data. 194. Tanaka Kazuhiko + - - ^, ed., Nihon bunkashi taikei l *J4t24.. (Outline of the history of Japanese culture), v. 1, Tokyo, Seibunto Shink-sha, 1938. NNC. Articles on prehistory and archeology by Miyauchi Etsuzo, Yawato Ichiro, Kobayashi Yukio and others. 195. Tazawa Kingo E A, "Kaizuka 0 k (Shellmounds)," JRGK, v. 15, 1940, 33 pp. DLC,CU. Brief general treatment on location and contents of mounds. 196. Toki Ryushichi *vK ^ t., "Kaizuka bumpu no chikeigakuteki kosatsu go ^z,,- * ~) St. n- b (Geomorphological considerations in the distribution of shellmounds)," JZ, v. 41, no. 11 (whole no. 469), Nov., 1926, pp. 488-552. DLC. Landmark study on beach elevation as a means of dating prehistoric and protohistoric sites at Tokyo Bay. 197. Tokyo Kokogakkai *.. I;- ~. ', (Tokyo Archeological Society), ed., Haniwa kenkyu $j Jfo (Studies of clay figurines), Tokyo, Tokyo Kokogakkai, 1932, 60 pp., 62 pi. NNC. Reprint from journal Kokogaku t tJ, v. 1-2 of papers dealing with protohistoric figurines.

Page  14 14 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [V; 1; 198] 198. Torii Ryuzo.., Pi *i4', Jinruigaku-jo mitaru waga jodai no bunka,/ J j.L4('jL. (Japanese ancient culture from the point of view of anthropology), Tokyo, Bunseisha Insatsusho, 1925, 382 pp. DLC. Lectures on various subjects relating to the protohistoric period, with modern ethnological comparisons. Religion, agriculture, "arctic hysteria" and significance of mirrors are included. 199. Torii Ryuzo.,, IL _,, Yushi izen no Nihon A JL S A e o *2 (Japan in prehistory), Tokyo, Isobe Koyodo, 1925. DLC. Compilation of lectures and previously published articles. 200. Toyo bijutsu kenkyukai *kTJJ'4, Nihon bijutsushi: Senshi oyobi genshi jidai H Jt- r _L. _- 5f_ t. i5 -- 4. N (History of Japanese art, in semi-historic and primitive times), Nara, Asukaen, 1930, illus., MiU. Art works, ornament, clothing. 201. Tsunoda Bun'ei ES 5L t 4d and Mitsumori Sadao -A- & A, "Senshi jidai no tobu Nihon;Lx.. at: 4%'G -o K K 1 (Eastern Japan in prehistoric times)," JRGK, v. 12, 1939, 100 pp., illus., bibliog. DLC. 202. Umehara Sueji mW *- ), Dotaku no kenkyu4 io) f (Studies on bronze bells), Tokyo, Ookayama Shobo, 1927, 2 v. v. 1 (text) 15+8+388 pp., v 2 (plates), 145 pp. DLC. Comprehensive assemblage of materials on bronze bells from Japanese archeological finds, with full illustration. 203. Umehara Sueji A^R. t, "Genka no Nihon kokogakujT 'F 84 El (The present aspect of Japanese archeology,)" Jimbun, v. 1, no. 2, Aug., 1947, pp. 45-57. DLC. Reviews progress and problems of method and subject matter, emphasizing dating difficulties. 204. Umehara Sueji ^ - J-:, "Nihon kofun kyodai ishimuro shusei 8k. ~ st f^A corpus of important megalithic stone chambers of ancient tombs in Japan)," KTDKH, v. 14, 1937, 5 pl. DLC. Consists of plates and explanation. 205. Umehara Sueji A; 9 X, and Shimada Sadahiko 1W ^ "Nihon hakken masei sekizoku oyobi sekken shuseihyo E 4 L * X.4 1 A. 1 X 1 \S Jk -K (Corpus of the polished stone arrowpoints and daggers discovered in Japan)," KTDKH, v. 10, 1927, pp. 105-114, 3 pl. DLC. Consists of plates and explanation. 206. Umehara Sueji "- 2 A-, "Nihon hokei kotun shusei E * t' 4 i; \ (A corpus of squareshaped ancient burial mounds in Japan)," KTDKH, v. 14, 1937, 1 pl. DLC. Consists of one plate, showing 16 examples, compiled in connection with the excavation of such a mound in Yamato province. 207. Watanabe Hitoshi -".. ' X-, "Iwayuru sekijin to renzoku katsuretsuho ni tsuite )? N.l.. 'lt /t A '- t1 (On the so-called 'blades' and the continuous fracture technique), JZ, v. 60, no. 2 (whole no. 688), Nov., 1948, pp. 81-86. DLC. Distinguishes Hokkaido-Mongolian type of true flint blades from pseudo-blades of other parts of Japan. English summary. 208. Yamamoto Hiroshi JA k t;, "Nishi Nihon Yayoi-shiki mondai tV 5S - A -l (Problems relating to Yayoi-type pottery in western Japan)," KGZ, v. 25, no. 10, 12, Oct., Dec., 1935, pp. 585-617, 767-787, 21 figs. DLC. General survey of the problem of local variants of pottery shapes and ornamentation. 209. Yamamoto Hiroshi )Lk t+, "Yomon doki no, surei ni tsuite Z.0* I.- - '" Z(On several examples of leaf-patterned pottery)," KGZ, v. 22, no. 10, Oct., 1932, pp. 645-658, 6 fig. DLC. Discusses one variety of the Jomon cord-marked pot complex. 210. Yamanouchi Sugao J0 41 ~, Nihon enkonobunka 0*tN j4L(Ancient Japanese culture), Tokyo, Senshi Kokogakkai, 1939, 48 pp. Reprint,with revisions, of three articles from DM, v. 1-2 (1932-3). Important landmark in systematic archeology in Japan. 211. Yamanouchi Sugao J-x b!, Nihon senshi doki zufu B i.t..j —ie ' (Atlas of Japanese prehistoric pottery), Tokyo, Teikoku Daigaku Bungakubu K'okogaku Kenkyushitsu, 12 parts in 4 v., 1940, 48 pp., 119 pl. The best handbook of prehistoric pottery types. Excellent plates, with loose-leaf explanatory text. Limited reprint by author in 1947. 212. Yasuzumi Gonhachiro 4L '>:S \~p, Nihon minzoku no tanjo to umaretachi *F )~ 4fk*5(The constitution aid heredity of the Japanese people), Tokyo, Muramatsu Shoten, 1949, 168 pp. (No. 5 of Minzoku Eisei Sosho V W~*T-Lt' (Writings on popular hygiene)). DLC. Utilizes modern archeology, somatology, and genetics (vs. mythology) for a post-war interpretation of racial origins.

Page  15 [V; 1; 213 ] [v; 1; 213] J~~APANESE ARCHEOLOGY 1 15 213. Yawata Ichir-o A;4-4, Nihon no sekki 7a * (Japanese stone implements),.Tokyo0, Shioko6 Shoin, 1948, 255 Pp., fig. 214. Yawata Ichiro- Iv 4*~,Nihon senshijin no shin]ko no mondai E j A.-~f #J7 F4 A (The question of the religious beliefs of the prehistoric Japanese)," JRGK, v. 12, 1939; v. 14 and 18, 1940, 48 pp., illus. DLC. 2 15. Y a wa ta I ch iro t4 'N ih on n i o ke ru ChIiu__se k ki b u nkai-t ek I y-os o n i t s uit e P I s-_ -Yz- I Z, 4 - JtAz.L~ *PX (on Mesolithic cultural phases in Japan)," KGZ, v. 27, no. 6, June, 1937, pp. 355-368, 5 fig. DLC. Discusses formulations of Munro, Menghin and Clark, especially, regarding relations to North Europe. 216. Yawata Ichiro-,\'j-P, "Sekisho )i, fW%*. (Stone hoes)," KGZ, v. 31,no. 3, Mar., 1941, pp. 143-161, illus. DLC. Traces relationships between Yayoi stone hoes and later metal hoes. 217. Yawata Ichiro_/\. P,0 "Senshi jidai no koeki 4-Lz 0,4k") 3Z..Vj (Trade in prehistoric times),' v. 21, 3 and 5, 1938, 73 pp., illus. DLC. On trade in stone, shells, copper, bronze, etc. 218. Yawata Ichiro A\. -tf?.i "Shokei seklzoku - sekizoku no saiko keishiki no ichi,1, -V' Zi (Hoe-shaped stone arrowheads - one of the oldest forms of arrowheads),' NK v. 1, no. 1, Jan., 1948, pp. 13-20. DLC Covers distribution and archeological associations of transverse points. 9. Yoshida Tomio i~' AZ and Sugihara So-suke I~~'#, 7'Tokai chiho senshi jidai doki no kenkyu ~~ Lt4 9L wt I ~ ~ (Study of the prehistoric pottery of the To-kai district)," IRKv. 13, 1939, 51 pp., bibliog. DLC. 2. Site excavations and local archeology 220. Abe Masami ~I. ~1~'SEnoschs"Hokkaido no (The chashi of Hokkaid-o),' JZ, v. 33, no. 3 (whole no. 371), Mar., 1918, pp. 66-80. DLC. A discussion of the Ainu earthworks called chashi and their locations in Hokkaido-. 221. Aoyagi Tanenobu IOL "Chikuzen no kuni, Ido-gun, Mikumo-mura koki zusetsu ~.. %{ '~ A~ fIX -4- 59 ',: I *.t. -g 4_ZZ i1 sC(Illustrated description of the ancient objects found at Mikumo village, Ido diistrct, in Chikuzen province),' KTDKH, v. 11, 1926, 36 pp., illus. DLC. Facsimie reprductio oMSfrm12,illustrating bronze mirrors, knife and other objects. 222. Baba Osamu 16f A i-. 'Chishima gunto- shutsudo no shury-ogu oyobi gyogu trA ".- " (Hunting and fishing implements excavated in the Chishima or Kurile Islands)," MGK, v. 3, no. 2, Feb., 1937, pp. 295 -337, illus. DLC. Well-illustrated series of harpoons and bone and stone points. 223. Baba Osamu X-b Xt* 4)~-, "Karafuto no kiokogaku-teki gaikan 4'- -A, '9 A 't * 7 4* Z (Archeological outline ofS Sakhli, 'JRGK, v. 17, 1940, 119 pp., illus. DLC. 224. Baba Osamu.17 ' )~ Kita Chishima Shimushuto- ni okeru k-okogakii-teki chosa hokoku 4r A Ai r.-', A~ (- ~ it 3 -1,1 i~A 671'. (Report on archeological excavations on Shimushu Island (Kuriles))," JZ, v. 49, no. 2 (whole no. 556), Feb., 1934, pp. 39-63, 17 fig. DLC. Figures show porcelain fragments as well as bone and stone implements. 225. Baba Osamu.'i 4~ Kita Chishima Shimushuto- no dai-nikai kokogaku-teki chiosa hokoku L-1, [b J -.7 -4&.- (Report on asecond archeological investigation at Shuimshu, an island of the Kuriles)," JZ v. 51, no. 3 (whole no. 581), Mar., 1936, pp. 91-115, 18 fig., 11 p1. DLC. 226. Baba Osamu Jr " ko`kogaku-jo_ yori mitaru Kita Chishima -,4;*.J. jt o;r t. f5 _ ~4- L (Northern Chishima from an archeological viewpoint)," JRGK, v. 10-11, 1939, 14pp. illus., DLC; 227. Esaka Teruya.>2Z. "Zenfukujigawa ryulki ni okeru soki zenki Jomon-shiki iseki *_ "1 >Wt.I A '. -Y - t IT JO fI Wf W& 9C 9Z2 4 -* (Initial and Early Jo~mon type finds in the drainage area of Zenfukuji River, near Troky-o)," MB, v. 1, no. 4, Apr., 1940, pp. 10-12. DLC. First finds of early romoniimaterial known to the author from this area. 228. Goto- Juichi 4ti4ZV -,"Ishikari no kuni, Ebetsu-machi ni okeru tateana-yo fumbo ni tsulte X=~'I ~T t ~1tT5 A- *k,..~4 ' (On the excavation of pit-grave types of burials at Ebetsu, Ishikari province[Hokkaid-o]), "KGZ, V. 25, no. 5, May, 1935, pp. 298-327, 18 fig. DLC. Figures show gravep-rofilesand pottery types of this nonmetal period.

Page  16 16 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [V; 2; 2291 229. Goto Juichi i 4 li -, 'Sapporo-shi oyobi sono fukin no iseki, ibutsu no nisan ni tsuite -L '_ t ~_ 4- L _ ' ~ ct 9 5- 2- L - t. ' (On several sites and their remains in and near Sapporo [Hokkaido])," KGZ, v. 27, no. 9, Sept., 1937, pp. 585-619, 14 fig. DLC. A fairly thorough classification. 230. Hamada Kosaku > ~ ' 4/, "Kawachi no Ko Sekki Jidai iseki hakkutsu hokoku q^. iAl -Jr7 0+. j I 4$ _ /A $.&-4- (Report on the excavation of a Neolithic site at Ko, in [the province of] Kawachi)," KTDKH, v. 2, 1918, pp. 1-47, 24 pl. DLC. With English summary. 231. Hamada Kosaku %^ 0 f PF, "Kawachi no Sekki Jidai iseki dainikai hakkutsu hokoku >oi tf g 0is, '7 -t o( tz 1* ta-1 — (Report on second excavation at Ko, a Neolithic site in [the province of] Kawachi)," KTDKH, v. 4, 1920, 33 pp., 15 pl. DLC. With English summary. 232. Hamada Kosaku -| 9 t 4' si, "Satsuma no kuni, Ibusuki-gun, Ibusuki-mura doki hoganso chosa hokoku f fL ^ *~ l jrr J a 7 r -t,t f t —r-sil k - L + (Report on [excavations at] a prehistoric site at Ibusuki village, Ibusuki district, in the province of Satsuma and the pottery found in it, KTDKH, v. 6, 1921, pp. 29-48, 34 pl., 4 fig. DLC. Site stratified by volcanic ash layer, with Yayoi pottery above, incised Jomon (?) pottery below. With English summary. 233. Hamada Kosaku, #, "Yamato Shimanosho Ishibutai no kyoseki kofun + ta ^ M E - 4 * fi. X -i (Megalithic tomb, "Ishibutai" at Shimanosho in [the province of] Yamato), KTDKH, v. 14, 1937, pp. 1-70, 45 pl., 21 fig. DLC. ExcaVation of a looted protohistoric corridor-tomb and reconstruction of the original square-based mound covering; with English summary. 234. Hamada Kosaku - R A 4, Sakakibara Masamoto: * s;k. r. and Kiyono Kenji --. f, "Higo no kuni, Uto-gun, Todoroki-mura, Miyanosho kaizuka hakkutsu hokoku Kr L L -f- 4' AP it + 04. ~_.. 4:. gW 4- <_ (Report on excavation of the Miyanosho she lmound at Todoroki,Uto district, in the province of Higo)," KTDKH, v. 5, 1920, pp. 65-88. DLC. Neolithic pottery of uniform type, some intrusive Yayoi ware, and 18 burials found. With English summary. 235. Hamada Kosaku A W O[ and Shimada Sadahiko A i, "Satsuma no kuni, Izumi-gun, Izumi-machi, Ozaki kaizuka chosa hokoku,.~ R -.- - &t (Report on excavations at the Ozaki shellmound at Izumi village, Izumi district, in the province of Satsuma)," KTDKH, v. 6, 1921, 11 pp. DLC. Neolithic pottery in quantities, in several varieties, not stratified. With English summary. 236. Hanada Kosaku >^ O # {1 and Umehara Sueji 4/A Z. ~>, "Higo ni okeru kofun oyobi yokoana f_*lf6.*xrp t- I #:-(Ancient tombs and hillside sepulchres in the province of Higo)," KTDKH, v. 1, 1917, 104 pp., 45 pl. DLC. With English summary. 237. Hamada Kosaku -3 a11 and Umehara Sueji;4P2 ), "Omi no kuni, Takashima-gun, Mizuo-mura no kofun it E-, *1 A g p -K. A- *rt K s k, (Ancient sepulchre at Mizuo village, Takashima district, in the province of Omi)," KTDKH, v. 7, 1923, 101 pp., 24 p1., 29 fig. DLC. Describes contents of rich burial dated A.D. 400-600. With English summary. 238. Hamada Kosaku >b 0 # 4 5, Umehara Sueji A-i$ 7,p and Shimada Sadahiko A5 W X "Kyushu ni okeru soshoku aru kofun 2L 'I'' i- ^t-I(t 5 4:._q' j;t (Ornamented tombs on [the island of] Kyushu-),` KTDKH, v. 3, 1919, 56 pp. NNC. With English summary. 239. Hasebe Kotondoi-L~4t T IlA "Akashi-shi fukin Nishiyagi saishin seizenki taiseki shutsudo jinrui yokotsu (sekk6-gata) no genshisei ni tsuite fi W]t " L }.7/. ~A. f -r -: }: $-1 ' -ff.: i 't '" ' (On the primitive character of a human coxal bone ([now remaining as] plaster cast) found in Pleistocene deposits at Nishiyagi, near Akashi city [Hyogo prefecture])," YZ. v. 60, no. 1 (whole no. 687), Aug., 1948, pp. 32-36. DLC. Sinanthropus-like morphology is described, though bone fragment was intrusive in the deposit, and the original was destroyed in an air raid. With English summary and title, which reads: "A Human coxal bone from Lower Pleistocene deposit at Nishiyagi." 240. Hasebe Kotondo -&-._~ t ] A, "Enkei sento to kite A.X^ kt. + *- (The swallowtail harpoon head and kite)," JZ, v. 41, no. 3, 5 (whole nos. 461, 465), Mar., July, 1926, pp. 141-45 and 303-6. DLC. A description of the special Ainu harpoon head type called kite. 241. Hasebe Kotondo — / ' " /.., Kawachi no Ko Sekki Jidai jinkotsu chosa > ft A ~ ' ',, fl1 It (Study on the Stone Age human bones found at Ko, Kawachi [in the second excavation])," KTDKH, v. 4, 1920, pp. 35-83. DLC. With English summary.

Page  17 [V; 2; 242] JAPANESE ARCHEOLOGY 17 242. Hasebe Kotondo &-K rT.., "Motowanishi kaizuka no rokkakusei sento 4 4 J ~ ^s (Antler harpoon heads from the shellmounds of Motowanishi)," JZ, v. 41,no. 10 (whole no. 468), Oct., 1926, pp. 471-476, 1 pl. DLC. A Hokkaido archeological type of herpoon head. 243. Ikeda Jiro:>t. i >~ f, 'Aki ni okeru Jomon iseki q| I:. t5,, l(Jomon sites in Aki)," NK, v. 1, no. 4, Apr., 1948, pp. 12-13. DLC. 244. Iwasaki Toshio,'9-XA, 'Mano no kofun j AD 9. k (Tombs of Mano [in Fukushima prefectureD, AT, v. 3, no. 1, June, 1948, 11-14, 3 fig. DiC. Brief and somewhat casual account of recent school excavations. 245. Kida Teikichi -H O O, "Ou hokubu no Sekki Jidai bunka to kodai Shina bunka j3L -'p k &f(r4Lt4tNi'tL~(Stone Age culture in northern Ou [region] and ancient Chinese culture)," MZ, v. 2, no. 2, May, 1926, pp. 197-211. DLC. Suggests evidence for early Ainu-mainland contacts. 246. Kimura Mikio 'A. + i4>, Kagoshima-ken Oguchi bonchi no iseki 5. ^;^ DQ _ pt (Site on Oguchi basin, Kagoshima prefecture)," KGZ, v. 22, no. 10, Oct., 1932, pp. 615-635, 20 fig. DLC. Figs. show Yayoi pottery, designs, and stone artifacts. 247. Kimura Mikio 7f-t + A, "o sumi ni okeru zempokoenfun ni tsuite k t, i ~ i vS. I l -.t I(On the square-front round-back [keyhole shape] graves at Osumi)," KGZ, v. 25, no. 5, May, 1935, pp. 257-266. DLC. One of a series of papers on similar sites included in the same issue. 248. Kiyono Kenji ~ >~ - x, Shimada Sadahiko,-i ftr. i, and Umehara Sueji;, 'Bitchu no kuni Asakuchi-gun, Oshima-mura, Tsukumo kaizuka hakkutsu hokoku 41 1' CM a. ~ t.~r~ X:t^ ~.^.J-/A_ (Report on the excavation of the shellmound, at Tsukumo, [aneolithic cemetery] at Oshima village, Asakuchi district, in the province of Bitchu), KTDKH, v. 5, 1920, 63 pp., 33 pl., 9 fig. DLC. Habitation site with 113 burials recorded, 5 pottery types including Iwaibe. With English summary. 249. Kodama Sazaemon _ ~~-'F &1 Moyoro kaizuka Te_ X: (The Moyoro shellmound), Sapporo, Hokkaido Genshi Bunka Kenkyukai, 1948, 112 pp., 6 pl., fig., maps. 250. Kono Hiromichi `-'S^41, "Iburi no kuni, Chitose-mura, kazankai-ka no tateana iseki /*.. t N * J -: T r r_~Ai1t The pit-dwelling site covered by volcanic ashes at Chitose village, Iburi province, LHokkaidoD," JZ, v, 47, no. 5 (whole no. 535), May, 1939, pp. 165-177. DLC. Description of pit-house and remains (pottery only). Wheel-marks on potsherds suggest a late date. 251. Kuramitsu Seiroku r ^ A, "Jomon-shiki doki o hakken-seru Hoki chiho no Yayoi-shiki iseki ni tsuite (On Yayoi pottery in the Jomon pottery area of Hoki [Japan Sea region])," KGZ, v. 22, no. 4-5, 7, 10, Apr.-May, July, Oct., 1932, pp. 238-257, 309-314, 423-435, 635-645. DLC. A survey of cross-influence between pottery styles. 252. Kurata Ichiro - P -?, 'Etchu no kuni, Takaoka ni okeru Sekki Jidai iseki *. 9 iS 1 - '3T 3 i ft4. de %-$ (A Stone Age site at Takaoka, Etchu province),"JZ, v. 45, no. 5 (whole no. 511), May, 1930, pp. 171-182. DLC. Late Jomon site. Pottery rubbings shown. 253. Naka ama Heitaro 4 A A.*t, 'Dazaifu fukin ni okeru Yayoi-shiki keito iseki cho saL, - Az1-'" " -3t 34. 5 ~: 4..fig^ A(Study on Yayoi-type remains near Dazaifu, [Chikuzen province])," KGZ, v. 20, no. 6, 8-12, July, Sept.-Dec., 1930, pp. 353-66, 547-60, 604-15, 665-73, 729-42, 830-9; v. 21, no. 3, 5-6, March, June-July, 1931, pp. 205-11, 311-36, 398-403. DLC. Extensive report of excavations and unlocated finds, divided into nine parts. 254. Natori Takemitsu A " —a i~' *, Kono Isamu ~. ~, and Yawata Ichiro V.''t - p, Toa kodai bunka tankyu e no michi o hiraku mittsu no hakkutsu k__ ~f E_ ~ - -\ t 9 J f < _ — ~), 3 A, (Three [recent] excavations that throw light on the ancient cultural history of the Far East)," MGK, v. 12, no. 4, Apr., 1948, pp. 312-317. DLC. Implications for research of finds in Hokkaido and Okhotsk, in Akita and in Shizuoka. 255. Niioka Take hiko.f l r, 'Karafuto, Ochiai-machi 'Ekoye' no iseki M. -+ ' T - ",. t"t (An 'Ekoye' [Stone Age] site at Ochiai, Karafuto)," KGZ, v. 30, no. 9, Sept., 1930, pp. 675-693, 8 fig. DLC. Figures include plans of house excavations and pottery photos. 256. Nishina Yoshio f- *:*, "Yamanashi-ken shutsudo no Sekki Jidai dogu,4. * - - -,i 4-A- ~^ (Stone Age figurines found inYamanashiprefecture)," KGZ, v. 23, no. 12, Dec., 1933, pp. 751 -776, illus. DLC. Fully illustrated, with distribution tables and table of types found.

Page  18 18 18 ~~MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY[V2;57 (V; 2; 2571 257. b ba Iwao *- " Toro sai-cio-sa no shin-jijitsu -9 -F3 A-4 '~ (New facts from a second excavation at Toro).," AT, v. 2, no. 3, Oct., 1947, pp. 2-6, 2 fig. DLC. Metal-bearing habitation site in Hokkaido. 258. Okazaki Takashi f&9 `~~Onga-gawa joryu no yumon Yayoi-shiki isekichi j&i' *~~ 54 t-_ Ai %IJ * N.sites with ornamental Yayoi-type [potteryj on the Onga, River)," KGZ, v. 29, no. 2, Feb., 1939, pp. 125 -135, 5 fig. DLC. English title reads: 'Yayoi-type Neolithic sites along the upper Onga river, northern Kyushu." 259.?5miya Morinobu 3 ~~4 'Chiba-ken, K~asori, Koyama kaizuka ni tsuite 4-+ ~ 6 t. JPt tC (On the shelimound at Koyama, Kasori village, Chiba prefecture,' KGZ, v. 27, no. 6, June, 1937, pp. 387-413, 25 fig. DLC. Establishes an important type site. Stratigrams, artifacts are pictured. 260. Otani Juji)4.?, Okuni Kazuo}ZJ1 - ~,and Ikeda Jir~o ~-! ~,"Izumo no kuni, Inome d-okutsu iseki gaih~lio 1h Wk I R i-Y?~ i Ar, 03L -4iK (Outline report on the cave site of Inome, Izumo province),' JLZ v. 61, no. 1 (whole no. 690), Sept., 1949, pp. 1-6, 2 figs., DLC. Wooden implements as well as pottery from Yayoi to Iwaibe types reported, together with skeletal remains. English summary follows. 261. Ry~okaku Moriichi 'J~ Shinshiu, Suwa-gun, Osaji-mura Enokiumido(?) iseki f 'i~~-ki!L A k-~[#j (Sites at Enokiumido(?), Osaji village, Suwa district, Shinano province)," KGZ, v. 22, no. 1, Jan., 1932, pp. 28-48, illus. DLC. Chipped and polished stone and pottery illustrated. 262. Sait6 Tadashi k'' Chishima, Etorofu-to shutsudo, no doki oyobi sekki4 X t 4. iI - ~W $(Pottery and stone implements found on Etorof Is., Kuriles)," KGZ, v. 23, no. 6, June, 1933, pp. 233-244, illus. DLC. Skeletal remains from the same locality (not associated) are described in the following paper. 263. Sakazume Nakao:5 M 14' I and E saka Teruya Lx.~k Z#jT"o~kyo - shi, Itabashi-ku, Shimura, Ozuzawamachi, aza Yomaibatake kaizuka ni okeru. ichisekki Jidal jukyoshi no hakkutsu ni tsuite -. 39 ". 1 (On the excavation of a Stone Age habitation site at Yomaibatake sheilmound, Ozuzawa-machi, Shimura, Itabashi ward, Tokyo)," KGZ, v. 28, no. 6, June, 1938, pp. 368-393, 8 figs., DLC. Bri r~eport, with figures of Jo mon type pottery and other finds. 264. Sakazume Nakao -'-A -9-, 4I' ' "Kanagawa-ken-ka kaizuka-kan ko-ts-u mondai shiron -i4', -.P44 ~1 ~ ~ ~-:3A r.1 -%_A (The question of contact between the shellmounds of Kanagawa prefecture)," JRGK, V. 17, 1940, 65 pp. DLC. 265. Sakazume Nakao 5~ i'~,Esaka Teruya j~z~. ~ and Setlzawa Choisuke Ir "Yokohama-shi, Shinagawa-ku, Shimoda-machi (Higashi) kaizuka ni okeru ichi jiiyoshi no hakkutsu ni tsuite (on the excavation of a dwelling site in the shellmound at (East) Shimada-machi, Shinagawa ward, Yokohoma)," KGZ, v. 27, no. 11, Nov., 1937, pp. 733-748, 10 fig. DLC. Figures including maps and pottery. 266. Sakazume Nakao i-A~ t~ ' 41 and Hirose Eifichi 4 0,"Hitachi no kuni Anjikidaira kaizuka? AL t (Anjikidaira shellmounds of Hitachi province),NK v1,n.4Ap,198p.1-12, 5 figs. DLC. 267. Sakazume Nakao i-m 44' 9 and Watanabe Hitoshi -A 4,-"Tochigi-ken, Hishi-mura, Fumonji iseki hakkutsu gaih-o _*j 4*- *t 4-.v Al -~ PI iii. A,5i' A —XA~t4General report on the excavation of Fumonji site, Hishi village, Tochigi prefecture)," JZ, v. 61, no. 1 (whole no. 690), Sept., 1949, pp. 7-14, 2 figs., illus., tables. DLC. Gives depth distribution tables for pottery and illustrates stone tools from shallow Jo-mon site with Initial period remains. 268. Sakazume Nakao i - and Watanabe Hitoshi ~-~~- oy-okyiijdnakyHommaru-nishi kaizuka. P 0~~ A. A — H 5 (The ancient sheilmound at Hommarunishi on the palace grounds in Tokyo), To-kyo, no publisher, 1949, 7 pp. Mimeographed preliminary report on the first excavation in the imperial palace grounds, of the late Jomon period. 269. Serizawa Cho-suke I V #kA, 'go ki Jomon-shiki bunka, kenkyu no tembU ~~~~~- (Prospects in research on the Initial Jomon culture)," AT, v. 2,_!no. 4, Dec., 1947, pp. 13-20. DLC. Describes new sites and outlines five subdivisions o the Jomon period, with emphasis on the southern Kant~o area. 270. Shibata ro kei J~ *A Fuji no iseki Z ~ X(The sites of [Mt.] Fuji)., Tokyo, Kokon Shoin, 1929, 10+2+176 pp. NNC.

Page  19 [VI; 2; 2711 JAPANESE ARCHEOLOGY 19 271. Shimada Sadahiko A,1AA "Chikuzen, Suku senshi jidai iseki no kenkyju A, A-1 A ___fA ~ * ~ -V\ 5j ~ '1 ',r-. (Studies on the prehistoric site of [Okamoto,] Suku, in [the province of] Chikuzen)," KTDKII v. 11, 1930, pp. 1-78, 30 pls., 40 figs. DLC. A KyushffU burial site with bronze dagger and Yayoi pottery, dated c. 1st century A.D., with English summary. 3. Historic archeology. 272. Shiohara Den 4 )~ ( and Goto- Juichi -, Shim~osa no kuni,Katori-gun, Yonezawa-mura oyobl sono fukin no isekl narabi ni lbutsu ni tsuite 1-j3Y-:*t —2;P4JL" ~7_r~1k L) -- i, t -r.y- - (On sites and relics of Yonezawa village and its vicinity in Katori district, Shiniosa province)," KGZ, v. 26, no. 11, Nov., 1936, pp. 719-733. DLC. 273. Sugiwara Sfosuke )5'P A) 4-, Okamoto Isamu f~ -,and Serizawa Cho-suke 'Nihon saiko no jinkotsu o hakken El As- - A. 4",.- ' W, (Discovering the most ancient skeleton of Japan)," Kagaku Asahi 1:+ Ar.- *9 (Scientific Asahi), Aug., 1949, pp. 19-22. Preliminary report on the first burial recovered from a site of the Initial Jomon period, at Hirasaka near Yokosuka. Site stratification and pottery types are briefly described. Fragmentary skull photographed in gravur~e section. 274. Suglyama Sueo Az' ~ Kuma no moyo aru doki V,t. ----- (Pottery with figures representing bear [from Hokkaido- and Sakhalin])," JZ, v. 47, no. 11 (whole o' 4) Nov., 1932, pp. 432-7, illus. DLC. Figures show several vessels of Jroman (Neolithic) type with full figures of bear or bear-tracks incised. 275. Suzuki Buntaro 4k4-.-4-. tP r "Kawachi no K-o, Higo, Todoroki kaizuka to nite hakkutsu-seru jinkotsu ni tsuite hioji awasete Sekki Jidai no jumin ni oyobu 51fm P11 RXI RE- - ~fL -. l,p_, A (On the human skeletons found at Ko5, Kawachi, and at Todoroki, Higo, with some remarks on the Stone Age people of Japan)," KTDKH, v. 2, 1918, pp. 61-76. DLC. English summary. 276. Suzuki Hisashi 4-'in 4-'kMusashi Shingo-mura higashi kaizuka hakkutsu ch-osa gaiho (General report on the excavation of the eastern shellmounds at Shing5o village, Musashi)," ~JZ v. 48, no. 11 (whole no. 553), Nov., 1933, pp. 636-655, illus. DLC. Well-Illustrated preliminary report of an up-to-date excavation. 277. Takahashi Itsuo A% "I1shibutai kofun no kyoseki umpan narabi ni sono chikuzo-hhio (Methods of transportation and construction of Ishibutai [type] megaliths)," KTDKH, v. 140, 1937, pp. 71-82, 10 figs. DLC. With English summary. 278. Tanaka Yukio i~ 4I-4 & "Kita Kyushiiu no Jo-mon doki *L7L.fl'f0 ~ -~&(Jomon pottery in northern Kyuishu)," KGZ, v. 26, no. 7, July, 1936, pp. 426-444. DLC. 279. U~mehara Sueji l r, '7', "Sanuki, Takamatsu, Iwaseo-yama ishizuka no kenku.% L. j 1 4~,-~-V AL d- 'x "'~&,-n Af-" (Study on the cairns on Mt. Iwaseo [near] Takamatsu, Sanuki)," KTDKH, v. 12, 1933, pp. 1-110, 40 pls.,c. 40 figs. DLC. Earth and rock-mound tombs dated at c. 500-600 A.D. Authors argue for local invention rather than import from Korea. English summary. 280. tlmehara Sueji T-J:1 I-t' "Suku, Okamoto hakken no kokyo ni tsuite 0# -vk p4,.- IL.-,t - (On the ancient mirrors from Okamoto, Suku)," KTDKH, v. 11, 1930, pp. 79-115, DLC. English summary. 281. Umehara Sueji;W~- 2.F 3*- 51 and Shimada Sadahiko,, 'Kawachi no kuni, Minanii Takayasu oyobi Kishi Sekkl Jidal iseki cho'sa N'~. PA1 A 4?-. Z.- ot 4 )t, ix 1'A ]I - ([Report on] investigation of Stone Age sites at southern Takayasu and at Kishi, in Kawachi province)," KTDKH, v. 2, 1918, pp. 50-60. DLC. English summary. 282. Utsurikawa Nenozdo - II -~.,Y and Miyamoto Nobuto '~ 4 ~4-A. —,Su-gun Shinjo Sekkl Jidal iseki A 5- 755~ ~' Z ~ -' t~ (A Stone Age site at Shinj-dinSu-6-gun [Taikoku region]),"D v 2, no. 3, Oct., 1933, pp. 227-236. DLC. 283. Watanabe Hitoshi, Hokkaido no kokuyo seklzoku ~i;~.A: i (Obsidian arrowheads in [prehistoric] Hokkaidio)," JZ, v. 60, no. 1 (whole no. 687), Sept., 1948, pp. 24-32. Classifies and suggest cultural correlations fpr four main types.

Page  20 20 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [V; 3; 284] 284. Yagi Shosaburo k. a- ' = _., "Tohoku chiho ni okeru jinruigaku-teki ryoko (An anthropological trip through northeastern Japan)," JZ, v. 15, nos. 163 and 165, Oct. and Dec., 1899, pp. 1-21, 87-94. DLC. A discussion of archeological sites and artifacts. 285. Yamamoto Hiroshi tL - i4, "Kawachi no kuni,Yamatogawa-doko shutsudo no Yayoi-shiki ibutsu ni tsuite ~ "-~ I ~I /r M'u "} ~ A; ~ e 3. ~- L ~7 '=-. 3, - (On Yayoi-type relics excavated irn the bed of Yamato River, Kawachi [prefecture])," KGZ, v. 30, no. 11, Nov., 1940, pp. 776-803; v. 31, no. 2, Feb., 1941, pp. 81-96, 27 figs. DLC. Figures include pottery and stone artifact types; pottery cross-sections are shown. 286. Yamazaki Isomaro 1 s- - t, 'Kagoshima-ken, Oshima-gun, Tokunoshima, Omonawa kaizuka ni tsuite * t j_ 4 -- % A -/f _. ot. a.t_ -i_ m. -;-' -C (On the shellmound at Omonawa, Tokunoshima, Oshima district, Kagoshima prefecture)," KGZ, v. 20, no. 10, Oct., 1930, pp. 654-664, 7 figs. DLC. Figures include pottery sections. 287. Yasumoto Hiroshi - k-, -, "Izu no kuni Sekki Jidai iseki chimei-hy-o Ai _- SI I'T $- ~ __ - 4~ At i t- (List of Stone Age sites in Izu province)," KGZ,v. 30, no. 8, Aug., 1940, pp. 602-614, 5 figs. DLC. Part I only (on Jo man sites in northern Izu) is at DLC. Comments and figures are included, together with main table of sites and principal finds. 288. Yawata Ichiro '/- '- - f, Minami Saku-gun no kokogaku chosa ) -- p * A. B' ^? - Archeological investigation of southern Saku district), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1928, 3+6+143 pp., DLC. Synthesis of research done by various workers. 289. Yawata Ichiro -' 1'- - -, "Musashi no kuni, Minamitama-gun, Minami-mura Nasunahara hakken no doki ni tsuite OnS ^ t t-; 1 (On pottery found at Nasunahara, Minami village, Minamitama district, Musashi province)," KGZ, v. 22, no. 1, Jan., 1932, pp. 8-15, illus. DLC. With 4 good illustrations, describing four pottery types prominent in surface collections. 290. Yoshida Itaru t - w-, "Ibaragi-ken, Hanawadai kaizuka gaiho - -, -, lC_ i a a $@ /iA '~Af (General report on the shellmounds of Hanawadai in Ibaragi prefecture)," NK, v. 1, no. 1, Jan., 1948, pp. 27-33, 1 pl. DLC. An important group; pottery and artifact types shown on one plate. 291. Yoshida Tomio ' ~ S X_, "Owari no Kuni, Nagoya-shi, Nishishiga kaizuka ni tsuite '. & [ ' /a$ X `7 R [ a l( — Jt': (On shellmound at Nishishiga, Nagoya, Owari province)," KGZ, v. 23, no. 6, June, 1933, pp. 371-380, illus. DLC. Yayoi pottery in a Neolithic (pre-metal) context. 292. Goto Shuichi.J_ A ( -, 'Hompo shutsudo no To-shiki kagami w #] i - ' *J A2, (T'ang type mirrors found in Japan)," KGZ, v. 21, no. 12, Dec., 1931, pp. 841-891, illus. DLC. Survey of all occurrences of T'ang mirror finds, which are said to be rare as compared with Han; 51 are illustrated. 293. Goto Shuichi._ ~ - --, Nihon rekishi kokogaku ] 3.. 2 9 'f (Japanese historical archeology),Tokyo, Shikai Shobo, 1937 (3rd. ed.), 737 pp., illus. DLC. Copiously illustrated account of clothing, weapons, housing, furniture, arts, etc., of the historical periods in Japan to the Meiji period, drawn mainly from archeological materials. Detailed index at end. 294. Hamada Kosaku -X4_ 0 ~ ', To a kokogaku kenkyu *:- - -A ' (Studies in Oriental archeology), Tokyo, Ogiwara Seibunkan, 1943, 19+657+2+6 pp. illus. DLC. Articles on protohistoric and historic archeological features in Japan, including discussions of megaliths and other tombs, bronze and pottery shapes, and beads. Well-illustrated. 295. Harada Yoshito d a:- E., Toa kobunka kenkyu t4 < L 6 (A study of the early culture of the far east), Tokyo, Zauho Kankokai, 1940, 542 pp. DLC. Forty-eight essays on the art and archeology of Japan and China through the T'ang dynasty. 296. Kiyono Kenji _ - -[ A -x, Kokogaku koza / ~ ~ (Archeological symposium), Tokyo, Yuzankaku, 1937-9, 12 v. DLC. Articles by established archeologists include surveys of Japanese historical ethnology, physical anthropology, types of remains, and European Stone Age remains, plus a major body of special articles on haniwa, ancient customes, mirrors, bells, architecture, tiles, lacquer, pottery, swords, etc., mostly of the protohistoric anrid historic periods. Supplement covers Lolong excavations in Korea.

Page  21 [V; 3; 297] JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 21 297. Kitamura Naomi A t 'j~, Kodai butsuzon jirigk-tk kny -, 4-\~ 4~i4P (The anthropological study of ancient Buddhist images), To-ky-o, Iwanami Shoten, 1935, 7+ 219 pp. NNC. Appendix: "Sho-toku Taishi no on-jiseki to on-taishitsu 3T It &rq*~- t $j(The vestiges and physique of Prince Shotoku)," pp. 193-219. 298. Morioka Yoshiko A. 1 _ — Kkbtk ie o ~ 4 ~ ~ 3 (On the origin of the Kake~-botoke (seated Buddha))" KGZ, v. 31, no. 6, June, 1941, pp. 374-394. DLC. 299. Nishimura Shinji NTE '! Ise Noyori no kyozuka I~ ~-~1 (Kyozuka at Noyori in Ise), "JZ, v. 32, no. 2 (whole no. 358), Feb., 1917, pp. 47-8. A discussion of places whe~re Buddhist scriptures (kyozuka) were buried. 300. Saito- Tadashi, TT i- * t, "Jo-dai obi kanagu-k-6 - \ A,t- A- (On ancient metal girdle ornaments)," KGZ, v. 31, no. 6, June, 1941, pp. 331-365, illus. DLC.

Japanese Ethnology

pp. 21-37

Page  21 VI. JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 1. General Several research groups have been active in sponsoring detailed ethnographic reports or comprehensive syntheses of Japanese ethnography. Among them may be mentioned the Institute of Japanese Ethnology (Nihon minzoku gakkai a,4, pl,-~ 4 ), led by a patriarch of Japanese ethnography, Yanagida Kunio 44j JR, and the Attic Museum (Achikku myuzeamu 74- Y,'I Z' — *: 7 -'-1' ). In the publications of the latter, especially, are exemplary studies of the material culture or economy of farming and fishing villages. Folkloristic bias is perhaps excessively evident, however, in much of the literature up to a recent date. Small items, or isolated customs or beliefs are described at length, less for their contribution to a better comprehension of culture or its problems, it would appear, than for their essential quaintness. On the other hand, the analysis of many salient aspects of Japanese culture has been put in the background by preoccupation perhaps even more with social adjustment and the molding of society than with survivals. The mark of reformist sociology is at least as clear as that of antiquarian folk-study up into relatively recent times. Perhaps the ideal of a detached perspective is achieved with difficulty by even the most astute of scholars working, as the Japanese are, among their own people. 301. Muto- Tetsujir6 tk ~-~, "Skn ogu'uh ~ ~ ~ ' (A study of fish in sub-prefecture and village),' AM, v. 45 (in MS). 302. Nagal Toru i14.- 41 t, Nihon minzokuron I, ~ (Treatise on the Japanese people), To-ky-o, Nihon Hyoronsha, 1928, 438_ pp. NNC. 303. Nakama Teruhisa A -T ~ ~ed7., Nihon chini fiizoku taikei f j- i.~ --- s"OL 5 7'(- k (Outline of Japanese geography and customs), Tokyo-, Shink~osha, 1931, 18 v. illus. MMU Encyclopedia containing very competent sketches of physical features and local customs of the Japanese and other peoples in the pre-war empire. Well illustrated. 304. Nakayama Taro -i47 ~L,,< Nihon minzoku au _ -v t. * (Japanese ethnology), v. 3, Rekishien ),f Historical, o1ky-, Ookayama Shoten, 1930, 5+4+457-14 pp. DLC. This, the third of four volumes, deals with specific problems in social organization and religion, using historical records. Index in v. 4. 305. Nakayama Taro, 41v JA* Nihn.inokgau, -1 _i" (Japanese ethnology), v. 4, Zulhitsu-hen 1 * (Miscellany), Tokyo, Ooka Shoten, 1930, 5+7+449+14 pp. DLC. In this, the last of four volumes, folk tales furnish the main source material for discussions of region, society and folklore. Detailed index for all volumes in this volume. 306. Nishioka Toranosuke 9. 74 "Ochio bungaku ni arawaretaru sh~min seikatsu ~ r~7 uJ~ 41-h -g -; (The life of commoners as revealed in court literature)," Iwanami koza: Nihon bungaku —!- A p z,.. L (Iwanami symposium: Japanese literature), v. 14, 1932, 50 pp. DLC. Historical ethnography. 307. Odauchi Michitoshi 4'~~~ ~ ~..,"Shinrin to seikatsu A& **.- L r. i5 (Forests and human life)," JZ, v. 29, no. 3 (whole no. 323), Mar., 1914, pp. -91-5. DLC. Discussion of forests in relation to Japanese life. 308. Ono Takeo A' WfV+ Kindai sonraku no kenky It. f~4 - (Modern village studies), To-kyo0, Jicliuisha, 1934, 634 pp. NNC. Essays, studies and documents, including source material and discussion of methods and techniques.

Page  22 22 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VI; 1; 309] 309. Ono Takeo 4, _' -I k., Nihon sonrakushi gaisetsu A A s.. -[ - J_ a (Outline history of the Japanese village), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1936, 424 pp. NNC. An excellent introduction to the study of rural society in Japan from historical materials. 310. Origuchi Shinobu,- I p 1i _, Kodai kenkyu: Dai-ichibu, minzokugakuhen -, ' 82 - $rw -?-a t- 7 (Studies of antiquity: part 1, Ethnology), Tokyo, Ooka Shoten, 1929-1930, 2 v. DLC. Fairly miscellaneous collection of studies. Some emphasis on religious features (ceremonies or worship of certain divinities) and society (womens' position in antiquity). Handles some interesting problems. 311. Origuchi Shinobu V1Tf r2 4 tF ed., Nihon minzokugaku no tame ni -A - s., - (In behalf of Japanese ethnology), Tokyo, Nihon Minzokugakkai, v. 1, 1948, 95 pp. InU. First of nine projected volumes, in press or manuscript, to serve as a handbook to Japanese ethnology. 312. Oyama Eizo 4J. A t _, Minzoku to bunka no shomondai,9 Y L J;Yt fL ' ^ (Some problems of peoples and cultures), Toky-o, Hata Shoten, 1942, 5 5+491+11 pp. DLC. In behalf of the Greater East Asia Co-prosperity Sphere, examines cultures of Southeast Asia and Oceania, problems of Oriental colonists, of culture in tropical climates, and population problems in the Orient. Much European literature cited. 313. Sakai Toshihiko S f 2z( A, Fujin mondai -. A- 1 Ax. (Womens' problems), Tokyo, Kanebi Bun'endo, 1907,7+264 pp. DLC. On sexual, psychological, and social problems confronting Japanese women since western contact. Western authors are quoted. Now outdated, but of interest as an early statement. 314. Sakurai Shigeru Aia * i v, Jidai to fuzoku Tt L. - - (Periods and customs), Tokyo, Kobunkan, 1937, 367 pp. DLC. An historical treatment of customs, period by period. 315. Sakurai Shigeru I * i, 'Nihon fuzokushi gaisetsu -; L ' A Aft- AL (Outline history of Japanese customs)," Iwanami ko za: Nihon bungaku (Iwanami symposium: Japanese literature), v. 14, 1932, 110 pp. DLC. Historical ethnography of limited scope. 316. Shakai keizai shiryo zassan */,:L. 4,L - _4 3fP-*L (Miscellaneous collections of materials in social and economic history), AM, vol. 29, 1938, 121 pp., 6 pls.; vol. 32, 1938, 143 pp. DLC. Edited by Attic Museum staff. 317. Shirayanagi Shuko ' P -F -~ _, Nihon minzokuron Pa /. [ a I(Essay on the Japanese people), Tokyo, Chikura Shobo, 1942, 10+18+512 pp. DLC. Examines the ethnic and cultural sources for the Japanese, favoring South China and Southeast Asia. 318. Tanaka Yukichi W 4 -'- A., Hentai fuzoku no kenkyu I -A ) Aji 'f" e - (Studies in changing customs), Tokyo, Osaka Yago Shoten, 1927, 267 pp. DLC. A discussion of customs and traditions by period. 319. Tokyo Jinruigakkai a, f _-& f t (Tokyo Anthropological Society, ed., Nihon minzoku X -A (The Japanese people), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1935, 477 pp. DLC. Fourteen papers by recognized authorities on physical anthropology, prehistory and ethnology of Japan. Comparisons with Oceania and Ainu, and discussions of relations with mainland. Well-organized. Serological maps included. 320. Torii Ryuzo.. ^ - X~, Kyokuto minzoku it. E t'~ (Peoples of the Far East), Tokyo, Bunka Seikatsu Kenkyukai, 1926, 612 pp. DLC. A major work interpreting the Japanese as one of the many civilized and primitive groups of East Asia. Reviews Chinese, Ainu, Chukchi, Koryak, Mleut and Yukaghir. 321. Tsuboi Shogoro: $ -iE- ~ -- TPP, Jinruigaku sowa X, I, pad (Collected writings on anthropology), Tokyo, Hakubunkan, 1907, 668 pp. DLC. Miscellaneous papers, mostly historical in approach. 322. Yagi Shozaburo / _ #- _ = — =, 'Minzoku to kachiku RA, J L t_ i (Peoples and livestock)," JZ, v, 44, no. 6 (whole no. 500), June, 1929, pp. 284-294. DLC. A discussion of uses of domesticated animals among Far Eastern peoples. 323. Yajima Yokichi A 7 -:, "Nihon bunka ni okeru genshi-sei [ ' - -.'- If ~J 4 'I~: (Primitive features in Japanese culture)," Jimbun, v. 2, no. 1, Jan., 1948, pp. 2-12. DLC.

Page  23 [VI; 1; 324] JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 23 324. Yanagida Kunio t4?7 T M ~, Kaison seikatsu no kenkyu - 5:,-Jt' L `t f ' (Studies of maritime villages), Tokyo, Nihon Minzokugakkai, 1949, 3I1 +10+472 pp. Descriptive and comparative study of 100 fishing villages; parallel to his Sanson seikatsu no kenkyu, on hill villages. Sources are given, but footnotes are lacking. 325. Yanagida Kunio 4ft' H1,Kokushi to minzokugaku g _ kt f" (National history and ethnology), Tokyo, -Rokuninsha, 1948, 243 pp. InU. A leading ethnologist sets the record straight with the ethnologist's interpretation of Japanese history as against pre-war official folklore. 326. Yanagida Kunio jWP i _ _ _, Kyodo seikatsu no kenkyu-ho }*p-:-' B' Ad (Methods for the study of local living patterns), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1935 (2nd printing), 3+6+333+10+4 pp. DLC. Critical review by an outstanding ethnographer of Japanese work done in folklore and local customs; also a survey of Japanese folk-ways. Local vocabulary for household activities, and index of author's titles (41) is added. 327. Yanagida Kunio, ~A l, Nihon minzokugaku kenkyu t,* v (Studies in Japanese ethnography), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1935, 587 pp. DLC. Miscellaneous articles, including numerous reprints, on ethnological subjects. 328. _Yanagida Kunio 4f EA 1, Nihon nominshi i A, % 1 _. (History of Japanese farmers), Tokyo, Toko Shobo, 1940, 3+2+186+5 pp. DLC. Brief historical survey of social organization and economic status of farming villages and individual homes. 329. Yanagida Kunio 4F 9{ @, Sanson seikatsu no kenkyu IA *'4 d- (Studies of mountain village life), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1937, 5+ 562 pp. (also Minkan Densho no Kai (Folk Traditions Society), 1938, 2+6+593 pp.) DLC. Excellent systematic synthesis of field work of more than three years by a number of investigators, covering 66 villages. Full ethnographic description. 330. Yanagida Kunio ip? p ( ~, "Toshi to noson AP J k4. it (City and village),' in Asahi joshiki koza t f{ * ^ '4,AL (Asahi popular symposium), v. 6, Tokyo, Asahi Shimbunsha, 1929, 6+4+284 pp. DLC. Popular lecture series on urban-rural sociological contrasts. Some consideration of rural-urban adjustment problems. 331. Yanagida Kunio ]4? 9 1 X, Yama no jinsei 4 ~ X t- (Mountain folk) Tokyo, Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1926, 4+308 pp. DLC. Discussion of beliefs and customs peculiar to mountain villages or most commonly found there. 332. Yanagida Kunio S7 1 ~ and Seki Keigo ~._ ~-, Nihon minzokugaku nyumon EH l FV /i.'. f (Introduction to the ethnology of Japan), Tokyo, Kaizosha, 1942, 1+3+477 pp. DLC. Systematic survey of Japanese ethnology by an outstanding folklorist-ethnographer. 2. Community Studies and Local Ethnography 333. Ema Tsutomu ~- - A _, ed., Rekidai fuzoku shashin taikan )J I<-K 48-.4X(Photographic survey of historical customs), Kyoto, Unsodo, 1931, 410 pp. DLC. Rather choice collection, made for the Fuzoku Kenkyukai of Kyoto. 334. Ema Tsutomu - Fo., ed., Zoku rekidai fuzoku shashin taikan A A'f - fi h_ (Photographic survey of historical customs, continued), Tokyo, Shifikosha, 1932, 406 pp. DLC. 335. Fujioka Kenjiro A.- A zto-.5 etc., Nihon no fudo E 4. S t. - (Customs of Japan), Kyoto, Oyashima Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha, 1948, 396 pp., maps. A distributional survey of Japanese folkways by members of the Ritsumeikan Daigaku Bungakubu Chirigaku Kenkyushitsu A i-, _ _ -: _L;f n a _. (Geography Institute, College of Literature, Ritsumeikan University). 336. Fujioka Sakutaro j> S 4 AJ& and Hirade Kojiro -3I oL _ - l-, Nihon fuzokushi i 7 i$.. J1.. (History of Japanese customs), Tokyo, Toyodo, 1897, 3 v. DLC. Illustrated survey of customs, by period, and of the physical features of the land and people. 337. Hasebe Kotondo — IL^: >, etc., "Nihon minzoku: bunka no kigen to keito E l X 9~f -. 4 L_. ' k. Ad ' (Origin and descent of the Japanese people and culture),' MGK,v. 13, no. 3, Mar., 1948, pp. 1-82. DLC. Special number, including a round table discussion of the subject. English summary. English title reads: "Origin of the Japanese people and culture and formation of the Japanese state."

Page  24 24 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VI; 2; 338] 338. Horioka Bunkichi;& F1 t, Nihon oyobi han-Taiheiyo minzoku no kenkyu J2 ) JL t& o >-4 A 9 l (A study of the Japanese and pan-Pacific peoples), Tokyo, 1927, 638 pp. NNC. Extensive but unoriginal comparative study. 339. Kato Totsudo u ~r 4., Nihon fuzokushi E 44L t. (Treatise on Japanese customs), Tokyo, Daito Shuppansha, 1941, 3 v. DLC. A treatment of customs and cultural traits of Japan by areas 340. Kitagawa Suiso ~- "1 | ~t, Kinsei fuzokushi t. fe i AT (Modern customs), Tokyo, Kokugakuin Daigaku Shuppambu, 1908, 2 v. Topical description of a great variety of traits, emphasizing material culture, but with much miscellany. 341. Kiyono Kenji:, ~I ' >, Taiheiyo ni okeru minzoku bunka no koryu ' ~ — 4 t A; —4 A-L5 (Drifts of peoples and cultures in the Pacific) Tokyo, Sogensha, 1944, 8+438 pp., 89 figs. DLC. Assembles archeological and ethnographic evidence for his thesis of multiple contacts and mixture of peoples from all parts of the Pacific to form the Japanese. Emphasis is on the Greater East Asia Coprosperity sphere, but circum-Pacific cultural homogeneities and specific contacts are treated. 342. Matsumura Akira:t 7; 8[, Jinshu meii /A-:~ f ' (Gazetteer of ethnology), Tokyo, Maruzen, 1908, 491 pp. DLC. Well arranged, useful compilation. 343. Nihon fuzokushi koza U $ J-L ': (-Symposium on Japanese folkways), Tokyo, Yuzankaku, 1927-1929, 26 v. DLC. An ambitious compilation, drawing on ranking ethnographers for contributions. 344. 'Kikaigashima daikanki - 4-r? 1 - (Magistrate records of Kikaigashima [in Kagoshimab," AM, vol. 41, 1939, 100 pp., 2 pl. DLC. Subtitled: 'Kikaigashima chosa shiryo dai ni -.4 s M! l & I C k -- (Field data on Kikaigashima, no. 2). Edited by the Athic Museum Staff. Contains many census data. 345. Akabori Eizo 4 & - --, 'Aoshima no ni-shuraku, ~- ~ ' -. %- (Two villages of Ao island)," JZ,v. 45, no. 3 (whole no. 509), Mar., 1930, pp. 120-23. DLC. A brief anthropo-geographic study. 346. Fujiki Kikumaro % - -$- A4, "Niishima Saihoroku Vr A, 0 44k (An ethnographic visit to Niishima, [Ise prefecture]),' AMN, no. 11, 1936, 50 pp. DLC. 347. Sen'yutei Senkyo -* i; J* '1 t, 'Oku no shiori 3 L i 9 (Guide to the Northern Provinces)," AM, v. 21, 1938, 102+40 pp. DLC. Reprint ofold MS. with abundant local customs data. 348. Hayakawa Kotaro.- "' - );k 1_, "Aichi-ken, Kita-Shitara-gun, Shimozugu-mura, Muramatsu-ke sakumotsu oboecho, - t t - t A & (Catalog of the exhibit of Muramatsu household products in Shimozugu village, Kita-Shitara district, Aichi prefecture)," AM, v. 1, 1926, 168 pp., 17 figs., map. DLC. Record of all items made through 19th century on this farm, with an added description of the farm itself. 349. Iwakura Ichiro " ~ ~ ~a, "Kikaigashima chosa yomoku -,^ ~ - ~ (A summary of studies of Kikai Island)," AMN, v. 6, 1937, 12 pp. DLC. 350. Miyamoto Koichi ' ] -f --, Ishidoshiro minzokushi fi T - ^ 4 i (Ethnology of Ishidoshiro), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1949, 159 pp. InU. Community study of a village in Ono, Fukui prefecture, published under the auspices of Nihon Minzokugakkai. 351. Miyamoto Tsuneichi - ' -, "Suo Oshima o chushin to shitaru umi no seikatsushi, JAI Pt ' lb,t 4,: L t_ 3.) -; 5- ^ -(Life on the sea, as centered on Oshima in Suo [Yamaguchi province])," A v. 11, 1936, 306 pp., 44 figs. DLC. Ethnographic materials on fishing households. 352. Miyamoto Tsuneichi T A 2 -, "Minami Yamashiro, Tobigo minzoku bunsho iJ,k f-, 4A' 4t* (Ethnographic notes on Tobigo in southern Yamashiro)," MGK, v. 7, no. 4, Apr., 1941, pp. 56-99. DLC. 353. Mizukoshi Masayoshi A< A.~ - i-, 'Izu no kuni, Toshima no jumin 4_-i B E 'R *'1 jo 4~ (Inhabitants of Toshima in Izu province)," JZ, v. 15 (whole no. 164), Nov., 1899, pp. 43-58. DLC. A general ethnographic treatment with a chronological listing of the year's activities and the diary of a local fisherman.

Page  25 [VI; 2; 3541 JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 25 354 Naamihi akui 4 3* _*R, Toto0mi, Sekishi-mura minzokushi ~ *~ (An ethnography of dekishi village, Totomi," Shokoku s-osho tg 4 (The provincial series), no. 2, To-kyo0, Kyodo Kenky-usha, 1933, 244 pp. DLC. A fair ethnographic and social study of a Shizuoka village. 355. Nboru aotak~~-.1 F~,"Satsunan O5shima ni okeru sekku, gishiki oyobi yugi L iL.) ~ tj~ ~~'j' ~ 4* JDA,NAnnual rites, ceremonies and games of Oshima in southern Satsuma)," JZ, v. 18 (whole no. 201), Dec., 1902, pp. 105-10. DLC. Annual rites and traditional ceremonies and games of this area. 356. oboruNaotke 4-~. 1'4z,"SatsunanOshima no hanashi _61~ * (Notes on Oshima in southern Satsuma)," JZ, v. 17, (whole no. 195), JLune, 1902, pp. 343-69. DLC. Survey of history, customs, and crafts of Oshima. 357. Sato- Gempachi 4S.:._ ed., "Minabe, Ninoe-gn Aszw yodo shiryo ~ = ~~ ~- ~~ -~~ ~.- ~~{ (Local materials from Asazawa, Ninoe district, Minabe [Wakayama]),' AM, v. 37, 1940, 524 pp. DLC. 358. Sat~o Mitsujiro 4;- 4 Hokkaido-, Horobetsu gyoson seikatsushi.tL 4- l TVL3'1j 5.0 14.~. 5; O'~ (Fishing village life1 in IRorobetsu, Hokkaido)," AM,v. 19, 1938, 222 pp., 21 photo pis. DLC. Ethnography of a northern fishing community. 359. Shibusawa Keizo #i *.. ed., "Zushu Ucirymnsiy _-).9'V% A,' $ 5 4.&# (Historical niaterials on the fishermen of Uchiura, Izu province)," AM, v. 20, 1937, 564 pp, 24 pls. (no. 1); v. 24, 1937, 684 pp., 22 p1s., (no. 2:1); v. 33, 1938, 638 pp., 9 pis. (no. 2:2); v. 42,T1M8, 545 pp., 24 pls. (no. 3). DLC. (v. 20, 33 only). Very comprehensive documentation of fishing occupations. 360. Shinano Ky~oikukai Minami Azumi Bukai 4*5. i*4 * -1. r-~ 4 -, (South Azumi Branch, Shinano Education Association) ed. Nenju gyojihen: Minami Azumi-gun kyodo chosa sosho dai-ippen (Locainvet ios inSout Azu es, o. 1 Theseasnal ount, Tokyo, Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1935, 357 pp. DLC. Unfocused description~ of seasonal activities relating to farming in Nagano, a well-described prefecture. Good source material, but dull. 361. Shindo- Matsushi 4 1,"Aki Mitsu gyomin shuki 4i~ -0 ta..osontefihr men of Mltsu, in Aki province, A, v. 13, 1937, 338 pp., 22 pls. 30 figs..Ntsothfier Maps and index included. 362 Taahahi untro riT77~ J~.i "Musashi Hoya-mura kyo-do shiry (Local materials on Hoya village of Musashi province)," v. 5, 1935, 202 pp., 47 pls. DLC. Emphasizes ceremonial aspects of life in this farm village. 363. Takeuchi Toshiyoshi '4T N_ -*,I *, ed.,. "Shiogakusei shirabetaru Kami-Inagawashima-mura ky-odoshi, I AV 1 * tM'V tz - -r 4T~ A I) U= *tfty *1t- (Local materials on Kami-Inagawashima village gathered by elementary school pupils)," AM, v. 2, 1934, 100 pp., 73 pls.; v. 7, 1936, 235 pp., 12 pis. DLC. Assemblage of detailed ethnographic notes, statistics, photos, etc. 364. Tanda Jiro F9Ef1 'E~ Echigo, Miomote -mura, Fube ky-odoshi & uii*TR ~ 9~.~ (A local study of Fube at Miomote village, E chigo province)," AM, v. 22, 1938, 246 pp., 20 pls. DLC. Ethnographic study emphasizing economy and material culture. 365. Watanabe Masutaro -~ t' ~&~ and Kitayama Masakuni AL k ~- - Niaakn Higashi Kamahara-gun, Nishikawa-mura, Murotani cho~sa j-*.1,; i?- J P ' V: — '. — (An investigation of Murotani in Nishikawa village, Higashi Kamahara district, Niigata prefecture)," MGK, v. 4, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1938, pp. 72-98. DLC. Study of social organization. 366. Yanagida Kunio 4I Sado, Kitakoura minzokushi 4-.k ~ t '~'~ (Ethnology of Kitakoura, Sado Island), Toky6, Sanseid6, 1949, 162 pp. A community study by a leading ethnologist, published under the auspices of Nihon Minzokugakkai. 367.YosldaSabro Tv, Oa apu sanroku nomin nichiroku J.L4~ (Diary of peasants at the base of Mt. Kampu, Oga, AM, v. 16, 193 8, 470+ 100 pp., 50 pls. DLC. Day-by-day record of village activities for one year (1935-6).

Page  26 26 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VI; 2; 368] 368. Yoshida Saburo W' _. g, "Oga, Kampu sanroku nomin shuki W fL 5 - L. _ i -L (Notes on the peasants at the base of Mt. Kampu, Oga)," AM, v. 4, 1935, 182 pp., 24 pis. DLC. Full ethnographic materials, especially on material culture. 369. Yoshida Takakichi 7 $ l E T, 'Tosa, Muroto, Ukitsu so-hogei jitsuroku ~ -~,!.^ i 4" (Records of communal whaling in Ukitsu, Muroto, Tosa prefecture)," AM vol. 35, 1939, 60 pp., 20 pls. map. 370. Yoshida Takakichi E 1l, 'Tosa, Muroto, Ukitsu s6-hogei shiryo.t- 4-!: f -flj 5$ J.Pf (Historical materials on communal whaling in Ukitsu, Muroto, Tosa prefecture)," AM, v. 36, 1939, 371 pp. DLC. 3. Special Subjects a. Technology, economy, and arts 371. 'Mingu mondoshu V, J -)=, C (Questionnaire on folk implements)," AMN, v. 1, 1937, 319 pp., illus. With 120 subject headings, each illustrated; map, index, and appendix surveying collections of folk implements. Edited by Attic Museum staff. 372. 'Mingu shushu chosa yomoku -, - A, $. i~ - 1I (Study index to the collections of folk implements," AMN, v. 7, 1936, 23 pp., 4 pls. DLC. Indexes the collections of the Attic Museum, indicating types of implements in the museum's possession. 373. 'Shuryo kokiroku, nihen A,& 4 V L 3st. -.(Ancient records on hunting, no. 2)," AM v. 15 (in MS.). Edited by Attic Museum staff. 374. 'Uwajima-han gyoson keizai shiryo hoi x;t A -. Pi,I,''L_ _ tt of Jij (Supplementary historical materials on the economy of the Uwajima clan fishing village)," AM, v. 27, 1938, 200 pp. DLC. Edited by the Attic Museum staff. 375. Ariga Kizaemon h i 4- *- 1T r, "Sanaburi taue to mura no seikatsu soshiki 9 7R -3t E6 jT;- t wx '$ s^ (Sanaburi rice-planting and the pattern of village life)," MGK, v. 4, no. 1-2, Apr.-June, 1938, pp. 1-34, 158-173. DLC. On the role of the rice-planting ceremonial, sanaburi, in the pattern of rural life. 376. Ariga Kizaemon $ T F, "Taue to mura no seikatsu soshiki m *l5,fl.,' (Rice-planting and village economic organization)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, June, 1935, pp. 439-457. DLC. Special attention paid to preliminary ceremonies and prayers. Examples drawn from various parts of Japan. 377. Hashimoto Masukichi u ii. 4 i, "Iwaya-ko Ad -< At ~ (On the Iwaya type of dwelling )' KGZ, v. 22, no. 9, Sept., 1932, pp. 531-541. DLC. Equates the Iwaya of literature with semi-subterranean dwellings. 378. Hoshi Kichiemon _ 'j T, _"Niigata-ken Kita-Uonuma-gun, Yunotani-mura, Hoshi-ke shozo shushi-cho, inekari-cho.-_ ' a-4, A 4 ' m -- _ J ' $.;ts q' - (Seed rice and harvest records of the Hoshi family of Yunotani village, Uonuma district, Niigata prefecture)," AM, v. 38, 1939, 216 pp., 13 pls., 8 tables. DLC. 379. Iwamiya Shizuo ot iS, "Omi no kuni Yasugawa yanagyogyoshi shiryo it, it.)^pl ) > 5^ at:tMaterials on the history of fishing with weirs on Yasu River, Omi [Shiga] province)," AM, 18, 1937, 238 pp., 13 pls. DLC. Copious detailed records, with a map and glossary. 380. Kakoi Kaichiro "K- ~ - -?, "Kikaigashima noka shokuji nisshi - r. J r ~ s ^ (Daily record of provender in a Kikaigashima peasant household)," AM, v. 28, 1938, 146 pp., 6 pls. DLC. Appendix of 50 pp. included, showing breakdown by meal times. 381. Kaneko Sohei / j -,- / -9', "Nihon no fukiya 4. e'o c (The blowgun in Japan)," MB, v. 2, no. 3, Mar., 1941, p. 3. DLC. Searches records for historical distribution of full-size and toy blowguns. 382. Kasai Shin'ya J 4 'r% f, "Nihon no genzai obobi kako ni arawaretaru suijo kyojushiki kenchiku E/ ~ a~.. a; ZA ^ ~ ' - ~ i t.o $ 7 _ X_ 1 { '< ~, (Pile-dwelling types of architecture as found in Japan present and past)," JZ,v. 29, no. 6 (whole no. 326), June, 1914, pp. 213-22. DLC.

Page  27 [VI; 3; a; 383] JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 27 383. Kitamura Toshio;L t & K_ ed., IGoshu, Katata gyogyo shiryo:,X ')'1 Et ^,t 1 *(Historical materials on fishing in Katata, Omi province)," AM, v. 45 (in MS.) 384. Kono Isamu T - t, "Fukiya rl k (The blowgun),' MB, v. 1, no. 3, Mar., 1940, pp. 12-15. DLC. Discusses records of blowgun use in Japan since 1631. 385. Miyamoto Keitaro ' - H ' ~& f, "Kabi!. X. (Mosquito smudges)," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 2, Mar., 1946, pp. 108-121, 2 figs. DLC. 386. Nishimura Shinji d) "te _>., 'Nihon kodai sempaku kenkyu t;. 4t f -A1;i 'L (Studies of ancient ships of Japan), Tokyo, Zosen Kyokai 1917-1931, 8 v. DLC. Entirely in English. Covers rafts, gourd and skin floats, bark and skin canoes, coracles and wood boats, with comparative data. 387. Ofuji Tokihiko 7. t - J, "Kamudo to irori.i:' i 4 J a (The oven and the fire-place),JZ, v. 55, no. 3 (whole no. 629), 'Mar., 1940, pp. 119-23. DLC. Constructional details and associated beliefs. 388. Ogawa Toru 4/' "1 ~, "Saitama-ken, Chichibu-gun, Otaki-mura ni okeru nogyo to nogu,: i.T.:... k. -. $' t-~;' 3 I t/-k (Agricultural life and tools in Otaki village, Chichibu district, Saitama prefecture)," MGN, v. 1, 1938, pp. 235-270. DLC. 389. Okumura Jiro $ $t -k tP, Kenniku shokuyo-ko JK [^ ' 3; (A consideration of the practice of eating dog flesh)," JZ, v. 15, (whole no. 167), Jan., 1900, pp. 184-86. DLC. Historical data on use of dogs as food. 390. Ono Takeo I WS A,,ed., Uwajima-han Yoshida-han gyoson keizai shiryo -4 #o d - l~ ^y ~., -&tE ^ - - i+ ~; (Historical materials on the economy of the 'Uwajima clan and Yoshida clan fishing villages), AM,v. 26, 1938, 143 pp., 36 pls. 391. Ono Ungai ) I x, "Yuko doki shiyoko ni tsuite A.L L- ff- - - ' ~-.t (Concerning the ways of using pottery having perforations)," JZ, v. 22, (whole no. 250), Jan., 1907, pp. 149-51. DLC. Answers 12 questions on the use of pots with perforated bodies on various festival occasions. 392. Otani Kataaki / - i, "Nogu oboegaki 4 22-ft T (Memoradum on farm implements)," MB, v. 2, no. 4, Apr., 1941, pp. 17-18, 5 figs. DLC. A discussion of native vs. Chinese origin of foot plows and plows. 393. Sakurada Katsunori K- ) j: 4, "Itoman gyofu no kikigaki:. - 5,, (Texts from a fisherman of Itoman)," AMN, v. 4, 1937, 32 pp., 1 pl. DLC. Subtitled"Oki chosa hokoku, ni l_ t ~ r -.-_(Field reports on Oki, 2)." Local vocabulary included. 394. Sakurada Katsunori 4- V,, 'Iyo, Hiburi-jima ni okeru kyu-gyogyo bunsho h t o. 4,: '~ '>. ~, 4 ~ ~ (Text,material on the old fishery of Hiburi-jima in Iyo)," AMN, v. 8, 1937, 64 pp., maps. DLC. Subtitled: Toyo gyoson saiho ryoko hokoku, ichi ~ '~,~'*tr-iT~-.(Reports on a field trip to fishing villages to Tosa and Iyo, 1). 395. Sakurada Katsunori; _ 9 S ~ {, and Yamaguchi Yasuo p: |,x_ "Mionoseki, Hiroshima Mitsu, Iyo, 0 mi-shima gyoson saiho ki,~ ~ 4. - A *. ktA,^. N 1 (Census of catches in the fishing villages of Mionoseki, Mitsu in Hiroshima, and Omi-shima in Iyo province),' AMN, v. 5, 1936, 21 pp., maps. DLC. 396. Sakurada Katsunori *t M ^ 4. and Yamaguchi Yasuo d p b4iL, "Oki-shima mae gyoson saihoki 7; J. ^ ' t (Census of the catches of fishing villages of Oki Island [Shimane Prefecture])," AMN, v. 3, 1936, 183 pp., 2 pls., maps. DLC. Subtitled "Oki chosa hokoku, ichi ^ ^ i4 } -, (Oki field reports, 1). 397. Segawa Kiyoko -;A "|, —, Kimono ~ s ~ (Clothing), Tokyo, Rokuninsha, 1948, 276 pp. InU. Surveys clothing patterns, especially of kimono (outer garment). Published under the auspices of Nihon Minzokugakkai * A -- t' (Japanese Ethnological Society). 398. Takahash i Kenji_ - 4 1 /, Nihon genshi kaiga fl ~ i ~. (Primitive Japanese art), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1927, 212 pp. DLC. On Japanese graphic art prior to the Introduction of Chinese Art. Principal subject matter is cast bronzes, especially bells.

Page  28 28 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VI; 3; a; 399] 399. _Takeda Kyukichi k ~ ~ ~, Minzoku to shokubutsu - Z 4. t (Peoples and plants), Tokyo, Yamaoka Shoten, 1948, 270 pp., 4 figs. An ethnobotanical study, including wild and cultivated plants, and showing the influence of their use on human activities, especially in Japan. 400. Takeda Kyukichi l ~. _~, Noson no nenju gyoji (t o J. t T - (The seasonal activities of agricultural villages), Tokyo, Ryushokaku, 1943, 6+384 pp. DLC. Summary of numerous surveys on seasonal distribution of labor, but with little analysis of the statistics. 401. Yamaguchi Yasuo, P tP / ed., "Kinsei Etchu kampo daimo gyogyoshi ~ -~.'^, i4 I r. 1 # X7 (Account of modern offshore and beach-set net fishing in Etchu province)," AM, v. 31, 1938, 288 pp., 5 pls., maps. 402. Yamaguchi Yasuo 1, P:-,t, "Kujukuri kyuchi eimo gyogyo YL -f t. ~.;,4. (Net fishing in old sites in Kujukuri)," AM, v. 12, 1936, 335 pp., 17 pls. DLC. Fishing methods in chiba prefecture. 403. Yamaguchi Yasuo J 2x 12 *w A,, "Meiji zenki o chushin to seru Uchibusa hokubu no gyogyo to gyoson keizai f J { E -t L 4 * -' -; -.:.~ '; > >.~.:,. -i, ~ < (The economics of the fishing industry and fishing villages in the northern part of Uchibusa centering on the early Meiji period)," AMN, no. 2, 1936, 62+50 pp., 2 pls. DLC. 404. Yawata Ichiro /\ VW' - -~, "Nihon kodai no tategine R 2. ' ' 'o *'f (Ancient pestles of Japan)," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 2, Mar.,1947, pp. 102-106, 2 figs. DLC. 405. Yawata Ichiro /\. - - ', "Nihon ni okeru boshoku gijutsu no kigen E l - I I - 3.*t.. ' T ' A);^ (The origins of spinning and weaving in Japan)," AT, v. 2, no. 4, Dec., 1947, pp. 2-6. DLC. Traces these crafts to Yayoi period of Neolithic or later. [3] b. Social organization 406. Ariga Kizaemon,A &V 4 - PTf, 'Minabe, Ninoe-gun,Ishikami-murani okeru daikazoku seido to myoshi seido I -'f — -p I T. t t - ^ '7 3 } L - A g' t (Extended family system and naming system in Ishikami village, Ninoe district, Minabe [Wakayamal)," AM v. 43, 1939, 386 pp., 24 pls. DLC. Modern study combined with older records on an isolated village. 407. Makida Shigeru < 07 ^, Sonraku Shakai [,.- 4 (Village society), Tokyo, Sanseido, 1948, 147 pp. InU. Social anthropological community study, published under the auspices of Nihon Minzokugakkai a k - i4- ',~ ' (Japanese Ethnological Society). 408. Nakagawa Zennosuke 4r "I i - - 'i7, "Yoshi seido no hattan to suii k *,$l ~ ~ (The origin and development of the adoption system)," MZ, v. 3, no. 6, Sept., 1928, pp. 1-42. DLC. Considers the function of adoption practices in modern society as well as their past development. 409. Nakayama Taro 4 A- X,, Nihon kon'inshi f *4 I -'4i _ (The history of Japanese marriage), Tokyo, Shun'yodo, 1928, 6+32+971 pp., illus. DLC. A lengthy treatment of the evolution of Japanese marriage and its historical aspects by periods. By a competent scholar. 410. Nakayama Taro t - ) Th, Nihon wakamonoshi ~M -K (History of the young mens' groups in Japan), Tokyo, Shun'yodo, 1930, 218 pp. Thorough study of various aspects of bachelor and youth associations in historical perspective and in relation to Southeast Asiatic bachelor groups. 411. Noma Yoshio ~^ P;\ ~ t, "Ujigami (senzo) o chushin to suru futatsu no ko %,* (_~ n f) - 4/' \t L; -- -- o (Two studies involving the household deities (ancestors)," MGK, v. 7, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1941, pp. 100-108. DLC. 412. Ogawa Toru A] "1, "Oga hanto, Wakimoto-murano magi to oyagu ni tsuite V Y & * 7* o> )-:' $ - + - " l-, I -. (On the extended family (magi) andfictitiousparent-child relationship (oyagu) in Wakimoto village, Oga peninsula [Akita Prefecture])," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v.4), no. 2, Mar., 1947, pp. 121-129. DLC.

Page  29 [VI; 3; b; 413] JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 29 413. Oikawa Hiroshi "' '2I, 'Bunke to kochi no bun'yo ~ * A t t) -- (The branchfamily system and division of farm property)" MGN, v. 1, 1938, pp. 163-206. DLC. Rural sociology survey in Masuzawa village, Iwate prefecture. 414. Oikawa Hiroshi A_ )'| ', 'Shinshu, Suo, Tsukahara-mura ni okeru bunke ni tsuite It ')'11 ' -4:S $4 V t4 ~- i -a 4"- By- ~.- fKt r (On establishing a new household in Tsukahara village, Suo, Shinano province),' MGK, v. 4, no. 3, July-Sept., 1938, pp. 49-72. DLC. An example of ultimogeniture. 415. Ota Akira 2K,?, Nihon jodai ni okeru shakai soshiki no kenkyu e.; 4( ',- U' 3,T-d:..^S -< ByX 'k~ (A study of the social organization of ancient Japan), Tokyo, Isobe Koyodo, 1929, 26+29+-1043 pp. NNC. Material is drawn from historical records. 416. Sakurada Katsunori y,i A"- I' ", 'Gyoson no uchi ni tsuite,. sA. 'O.- " " - (On the fishing village household)," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1947, pp. 41-46. DLC. Composition and labor division of the household. 417. Shinowara Torako L 6 -,z- IZ, OIzu, Oshima no fujin 4~ S iJ^ O9t& (Women of Oshima, Izu)," JZ, v. 21, (whole no. 246), Sept., 1906, pp. 478-83. DLC. Women's special local customs and their position in the social structure. 418. Suda Akiyoshi g l 3 ~-, 'Waga kuni koseki henkan no gaiyo Ak j PA- to -- (A note on making out family registers of [ancient] Japan)," JZ, v. 59, no. 10 (whole no. 679), Oct., 1944, pp. 352-364. DLC. Analysis of the historical development of the family register system, in which the scope and emphasis of such records at given periods is analyzed. Many quotations, in primary form, using Chinese text (kambun) style. 419. Sumiyama Yurimitsu S ij d, 4' L, "Chimei yori mitaru Kyushu ni okeru minzoku no bumpu ni tsuite X ^ il 9 a, ^ I A 1 - ( 5 3 l O e (The distribution of peoples in Kyushu as seen from place names)," DM, v. 2, no. 12, Dec., 1933, pp. 8-12. DLC. Search for traces of non-Japanese, including Ainu, through place-name study. 420. Tsuboi Shogoro " — 4 3 i- 1F, "Nihon ni okeru zakkon mondai E s l- > l~. L-t<t t ~ S (Problems of mixed marriages in Japan)," JZ, v. 24. (whole no. 272), Nov., 1908. DLC. The social implications of interracial marriages with regard to both spouses and offspring. 421. Watarase Sozaburo -; A;:J t -s- f, "Waga kuni kon'in ni kansuru shofushu no kenkyu:y, a; B } i-a- ~t '5 }X I To t p, (A study of the various marriage customs of Japan)," JZ, v. 1, (whole no. 2), Mar., 1886, pp. 18-12. DLC. An early survey of marriage customs. 422. Yamaguchi Mataro JA P 4. OF, "Buraku seikatsu ni okeru rodo soshiki -Up '~ - ' 7 ~- 5 ' d.. 3. '. ' (The organization of labor in village life)," MGK, v. 9 (n.s. v,1), no. 7, July, 1943, pp. 32-43. DLC. A systematization of the various types of cooperative effort and interchange found in Iki province villages. 423. Yawata Ichiro /' ',- F etc., "Toyo no onna J 'Ft (Woman in the Far East), AT,v. 1, no. 4, Dec., 1946,33 pp. DLC. Issue devoted to articles on women - their position in economy and society in various Asiatic areas. Some are frothy, but some are by recognized scholars. [3] c. Custom and festival 424. "Enzoku mondoshu iS_ Ad J Z'0-, (Questionnaire on customs relating to salt)," AM, v. 34, 1939, 196 pp., 20 figs. DLC. Edited by the Attic Museum staff. Exhaustive study of the place of salt in Japanese folk-life. 425. Fuzoku gaho ) A/ 4- ~Bi (Illustrated report on customs), Tokyo, Toyodo, 1913 (1st ed., 1889). DLC. 426. "Shukaku to matsuri 1'),r. - A/.- HIarvests and festivals]" AT, v. 2, no. 1, July, 1947, 31 pp. DLC. Special issue devoted to brief ethnographic, archeological and critical papers by recognized authorities on harvest practices and associated festivals in Japan and other areas. 427. Abe Masami PO^~t# -S -, "Ugo no kuni, Akumi-gun, Ichijo-mura, Yawata-sha no kyuki ni miyuru saiki t 1 _ 4t -- /. ^., B B _.; L —L 3. ~ (Festival implements described in ancient records of the Yawata shrine, Ichijo village, Akumi district, Ugo province)," JZ, v. 35, no. 2 (whole no. 394), Feb., 1920, pp. 54-8. DLC.

Page  30 30 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VI; 3; c; 428] 428. Ariga Kyoichi X:?' A -, "Nagano-ken, -Suwa-gun kohoku chiho no shogatsu gyoji T- ^ ~ S. t 5-A E }L #- 4-J$4f (New Year's activities in the area north of the lakes in Suwa district, Nagano prefecture)," MGKv. 4, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1938, pp. 99-131. DLC. 429. Deguchi Yonekichih t P i*, 'Meshi shakushi ni taisuru zokushin no yurai i&z_ ti -:- -A_ t3 4@ 4-" 9 f b (Origin of superstitions concerning wooden ladles)," JZ, v. 23, (whole no. 265), Apr., 1908, pp. 244-48. DLC. 430. Deguchi Yonekichi P P #- X, "Sagicho-ko -fI& -& ) (A consideration of the sagicho-),"JZ, v. 23, (whole no. 263), Feb., 1908, pp. 167-92. DLC. A full discussion of the New Year's fire ceremony called sagicho. 431. Deguchi Yonekichi iA v, "Santo boshuku oyobi sammai mr. S & d.; *_ _ - (Bean and rice throwing customs)," JZ, v. 20, (whole no. 234), Sept., 1905, pp. 504-10. DLC. A discussion of the traditional practice of scattering rice and beans as a propitiatory offering to the spirits of evil. 432. Deguchi Yonekichi e 1 _, 'Setsubun no yoru monko ni sasu iwashi-atama 1 ' e j_ r: I {A ~.A. aq (Sardine heads affixed to doors on nights at the change of the seasons)," JZ, v. 24, (whole no. 277), Apr., 1909, pp. 252-60. DLC. Describes and compares the use of fish-head charms with similar practices in other cultures. 433. Deguchi Yonekichi. P *- ~, "Hakuba sechie ni tsuite q,3 3 - T (On the white horse festival)," JZ, v. 28, no. 1 (whole no. 310), Jan., 1912, pp. 8-20. DLC. A description of the New Year ceremonial involving the parading of a white horse. 434. Deguchi Yonekichi t C /- ~ 3, "Hagatame no k'o i t, ) - (A discussion of tooth-strengthening)j" JZ, v. 20, (whole no. 230), May, 1905, pp. 361-5. DLC. Analysis of a folk-custom used for longevity, with etymological speculations. 435. Deguchi Yonekichi RA X 2, "Mizu-kakeiwai no kigen AK dfW tX:t ')Jt- (Origin of the water sprinkling ceremony)," JZ, v. 19, (whole no. 215), Feb., 1904, pp. 170-8. DLC. Account of the nature and history of a commemorative ceremony at Nikko, involving sprinkling of water on a statue. 436. Deguchi Yonekichi. f2 3 1, "Wanuke ni tsukite #&j 4 ' ~ as XA (On jumping through a hoop)," JZ, v. 20, (whole no. 226), Jan., 1905, pp. 181-88. DLC. Description of a practice often occurring at ceremonies or social gatherings. 437. Deguchi Yonekichi Ai, P *, "Yamato no kuni ni okonawaruru tengoku ni tsuite A ~ lk X - 4 t5- - `:' K "(. F?),- 1 I (On the tengoku as practiced in Yamato province)," J, v. 28, no. 7 (whole no. 316), July, 1912, pp. 380-93. DLC. Description on a sacred feast in Yamato. 438. Deguchi Yonekichi h 2 - a, "Yubi-kiri ni tsukite XT '* I z (On the practice of taking an oath by clasping the fingers)," JZ, v. 28, no. 8 (whole no. 317), Aug., 1912, pp. 448-56. DLC. 439. Ema Tsutomu -..I A -, Nihon fuzokushi 0 S-)t 'J_ (History of Japanese cutoms), Tokyo, Chijin Shokan, 1941, 443 pp., 8 pls. DLC. Selective systematic discussion, by historical periods, of clothing, housing, food, etc., from protohistoic times to the present day. 440. Furuno Kiyoto ' -', 'Yamagata no shishimai 4 t/ <1 A / - (Lion dance in Yamagata)," MGK, v. 7, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1941, pp. 30-55. DLC. On a rural ritual dance derived from Assyria via China. 441. Hagiwara Masanori -,, Kon'in, tanjo, sorei (Marriage, birth and funeral rites), Tokyo, Isseisha, 1933, 9+-196+28 pp. NNC. Has illustrations, tables, diagrams. A collection of essays by various authors, classified by subject. 442. Hashiguchi Choichi A i -L ", "Minzoku shinri ni arawaretaru, tanomi-no-sekku ni tsuite XkR' ~_ _- _~fIl^ ' — ~.' Xr ai V;-/ t' (On the festivals of tanomi-no-sekku as they appear in folk belief),' JZ, v. 34, no. 6-8 (whole no. 386-8), June-Aug., 1919, pp. 191-214, 234-50, 261-74. DLC. On the ceremonies associated with human figures made from harvested sheaves of rice. 443. Hashiguchi Choichi; 1 V1 - --, 'Shinnen no matsuri no igi ni tsuite;i 4 - 9 t t ' '= 4 " (Concerning the significance of the shinnen no matsuri)," JZ, v. 39; no. 7-9 (whole no. 441-443), July-Sept., 1924, pp. 242-49. DLC. Description and interpretation of the New Year ceremony of rice offering.

Page  31 [VI; 3; c; 444] JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 31 444. Hayakawa Kotaro N "1 n* t, Hanamatsuri at - (Flower festivals), Tokyo, 1930. 2 v. NNC. 445. Higo Kazuo _A:_- a, Miyaza no kenkyu ' ) - it. (A study of shrine guilds), Tokyo, Kobundo, 1941, 526 pp. A comprehensive study of the organizations of male villagers (miyaza) responsible for upkeep of the principal community shrine and for performance of annual and other services. 446. Hori Iko S.oL 4, a 'Kusame' ni kansuru zokushin r< t 6.j i - i t 3 f + (Folk-belief about sneezing),' MZ, v. 2, no. 2-3, May-June, 1927, pp. 297-315, 421-38. DLC. Reviews beliefs in Japan, Formosa and other areas. 447. Ino Yoshinori _49P-*` -, "Fuizoku no sogen yori mitaru Rikuchu, Tono-sato chiho no shinnen kanko Ak, 4VF e 2*4;j J7 t 5 pi Z< be j #P it 9 e T (New year's customs of the area of Tono village in Rikuchu as seen from the point of view of traditional origins)," JZ, v. 34, no. 1 (whole no. 381), Jan., 1919, pp. 28-31. DLC. 448. Ino Yoshinori 4 At- gt —, 'Oku zokusogen -%- y" 'g 5-, (The [ancient] origins of some customs in northern Japan),' JZ,v. 33, no. 4 (whole no. 372),Apr., 1918, pp. 89-94. DLC. Discusses miscellaneous practices (new fire ceremony) or observances (white horse festival) in specific areas of Japan, mostly the north. 449. Ino Yoshinori P t - - & X -, 'Tono-sato chiho no ningyo-sai '_ ~ -3 P $LM_ Ah fi (Doll festival in the area of Tono village)," JZ, v. 34, no. 9 (whole no. 389), Sept., 1919, pp. 315-19. DLC. 450. Ishida Eiichiro A; W - ' - -F Kappa komahiki-ko A' \1 ~ (On the colt procession of the water spirits), Tokyo, Chikumasho, 325 pp. Interprets a folk custom previously investigated byfolklorists, in which horses are paraded to Kyoto. 451. Kaneko Sohei At 3-,. k ~, "Minami Aizu, Kita Uonuma chiho ni okeru kuma-kari zakki 1 4 - _.A. *> a-m ~-t --- e It 3_ By? B A (Record of a bear hunt near Kita Uonuma in Minami Aizu)," AMN, no. 13, 1937, 76 pp., 12 pls. DLC. 452. Kawamura Sueji -'[ tf: "Z, "Mutsu no kuni, Hachinoe chiho ni okeru chitsushi fuzoku ni tsuite 'r. ( / r t " i- P - -_ i "- /' \ " T, (Concerning the practice of blackening the teeth in Hachinoe, Mutsu province)," JZ, v. 16, (whole no. 186), Sept., 1901, pp. 485-8. DLC. Mainly concerned with the etymology and application of terms used in the practice of tooth blackening. 453. Kodera Yukichi Al -= *, "Kyodo buyo to min'yo #] F - t- $ -." (Local dances and folk songs),' MZ, v. 1, no. 3, Mar., 1926, pp. 151-3. DLC. Description of several rural dances and songs, dealing mostly with their origins. 454. Kurihara Yasujiro * Ju {if = a', "Kahyo-ko r: ~ (A discussion of house-marks)," JZ, v. 16 (whole no. 179), Feb., 1901, pp. 186-92. DLC. A treatment of the origin and types of commercial and lay household symbols. 455. Minakata Kumagusu is, '- A Ax, "Suiminchu ni reikon nukiizu,v + t ( t= tkt t " (The emergence of the soul during sleep)," JZ, v. 28, no. 8 (whole no. 317), Aug., 1912. DLC. Concerning the belief in the departure of the soul from the body during sleep. 456. Minamie Jiro 5 -- >r ^, Genshi minzoku kamen-ko 9Li-! Pk -C Ii* (A consideration of the ancient traditional masks), Tokyo, Chikyusha Shobo, 1929, 137 pp. DLC. 457. Miyamoto Tsuneichi 4 - '- ", "Yoshino seio chiho no Miyaza ' t S-.' t k-thS' A (The miyaza in west central Yoshino)," MGK, v. 6, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1940, pp. 19-34. DLC. Discusses ceremonial moiety division for shrine duty in Yoshino, Nara prefecture. 458. Motoyama Keisen j Lh *' "l, "Tojo umpan shuzoku no bumpu M-o t.r- -1* 4l 0 e -p (Distribution of the practice of carrying things on the head)," D v. 1, no. 7, Oct., 1932, pp. 28-9. DLC. Shows the distribution of the trait in Japan and neighboring islands. 459. Nakanishi Sadao 4' ' ) t, "Tsumagashi no fushu ni tsuite - ItL J if J t " IV (On the custom of wife-lending)," MGK, v. 1, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1935, pp. 324-344. DLC. Cites Japanese occurrences; gives comparative evidence and discusses magical beliefs concerned. 460. _NakayamaUTaro + A; ', Nihon kon'inshi Q~ '~t -~J_ (A history of Japanese marriage), Tokyo, Shun'yodo, 1928, 972 pp. DLC. Study in two parts, by a conscientious scholar, treating a) different types of marriage in Japan, and b) developments from earliest times to the present, by historical periods.

Page  32 32 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VI; 3; c; 461] 461. Nakayama Taro A -A - it, Nihon minzokugaku i i Rs- 4-"'. (Japanese ethnology), Tokyo, Ooka Shoten, v. 2, Fuzoku-hen )A 4to J7 (Folkways), 1930, 4+428+14 pp. DLC. This, the second of four volumes, discusses specific problems in speech, folklore, religion and society (e.g., marriage, position of women, etc.). Indexed in v. 4. 462. Nishimura Shinji e t A M t, "Manashikatama-ko a^ # /; (A consideration of the manashikatama), JZ, v. 31, no. 4 (whole no. 348), Apr., 1916,pp. 109-19. DLC. The mythological mesh-weave boat (manashikatama) and a comparison with similar boats in other cultures. 463. Sasaki Shigeru - '. -"'~, 'Rikuchu no kuni, Tono-sato nite no toki ni okeru nenju-gyoji no ichirei 4' [~, T 0P, A - 0 (t 3 t 4T 9-(Some examples of the seasonal round in winter in Tono village, Rjkuchu province)," JZ,v. 29, no. 1 (whole no. 321), Jan., 1914, pp. 34-8. DLC. Lists and describes national and religious festivals and ceremonials of winter. 464. Shioda Kyukichi C 7, 'Chikuzen Dazaifu no oniyarai-sai oyobi usokae L A l. & -t 0) Lt Aft 4 ~. * ~ (Ceremonies for the exorcism of evil spirits and the exchange of bullfinches at Dazaifu in Chikuzen)," JZ,v. 30, no. 1 (whole no. 333), Jan., 1915, pp. 12-14. DLC. 465. Takeda Kyukichi;A, B A =, 'Nenju gyoji $- ~ ~T - (The seasonal round)," AT, v. 2, no. 4, Dec., 1947, pp. 21-32. DLC. Re-examination of important dates in the Japanese calendar, in which official festivals are found to be correlated with periods of social disturbance, popular festivals with periods of social security. 466. Yaezu Terukatsu - ~ t * $~f -, "Nagasaki chiho ni izon-seshi 'jus primae noctis' no konseki -~ " _t -a t l -;1 -- -t L. Jus primae noctis, A 3i- (Vestiges of the jus primae noctis remaining in the Nagasaki area)," JZ, v. 42, no. 2 (whole no. 472), Feb., 1927, p. 47-55. DLC. 467. Yagi Shozaburo /k. P A -, "Tojo umpan S J.-A.. (Carrying things on the head)," JZ, v. 32, no. 10 (whole no. 366), Oct., 1917, pp. 296-99. DLC. 468. Yamaguchi Sadao ~ P A, 'Kenchiku to gisei A A L ' - (Sacrifices for building)," MB, v. 2, no. 4, Apr., 1941, pp. 1-3. DLC. Discusses offerings and sacrifices made at erection of houses in Japan, the Ryiikyus and elsewhere. 469. Yanagida Kunio,tP' Q S1, Nihon no matsuri 0 4') 4 (Japanese festivals), Tokyo, Kobundo, 1942, 12+653 pp. NNC. A survey by the dean of Japanese ethnographers. 470. Yanagida Kunio 4F ^, "Odori no ima to mukashi 50i 4 t_ fL - (The dance, past and present)," JZ, v. 27, no. 4-8 (whole no. 301-305), Apr.-Aug., 1911, pp. 3-9, 76-83, 153-9, 202-8, 269-77. DLC. A historical perspective on several important traditional dance types. 471. Yanagida Kunio APe t 6 M, "Sosei no enkaku ni tsuite 4.1 ) I - - '" (The history of the burial system)," JZ, v. 44, no. 6 (whole no. 500), June, 1929, pp. 295-318. DLC. The chronological development of burial practices in Japan. 472. Yanagida Kunio _ *f JD IS, Soso shuzoku goi f ( (Vocabulary for funerary customs), Tokyo, Minkan Densho no Kai, 1937, 233 pp. MH. Arranged in topical divisions, with entries under each in syllabary order of pronunciation. [3] d. Supernatural belief and magic 473. Deguchi Yonekichi A- 1 X i, "Harai ni kansuru ichi-shukan ni tsuite il:I ~- -- *23 t' -' v ' (On a custom in regardto exorcism)," JZ, v. 27, no. 6-7 (whole no. 303-4), June-July, 1911, pp. 144-48, 217-20. DLC. Concerning Shinto practices for avoiding sickness and calamity. 474. Deguchi Yonekichi ih P, "Hompo seishokki suhai ryakusetsu 4-t. '. *-L & (A summary of phallic worship in Japan)," JZ, v. 17, (whole no. 192), Mar., 1902, pp. 215-33. DLC. Types and frequency of phallic worship, with a historical survey of the practice. 475. Deguchi Yonekichi 2 - - i, "Imikotoba ni tsukite ) i A] - T x (On taboo words)," JZ, v. 21, (whole no. 236), Nov., 1905, pp. 51-62. DLC. Words which are considered unclean by the Japanese. 476. Deguchi Yonekichi o_ s a ~, "Kawayagami KJ\ s (The latrine deity)," JZ, v. 28, no. 12 (whole no. 321), Jan., 1914, pp. 29-32. DLC.

Page  33 [VI; 3; d; 477] JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 33 477. Deguchi Yonekichi ~, Ik 1 - C, 'Shoni to mayoke 4, j _]. (Children and charms)," JZ, v. 24, (whole no. 274),Jan., 1909, pp. 136-44. DLC. Lists charms for sickness, childbirth, possession by evil spirits, and other crises of childhood, and speculates on their origins. 478. Deguchi Yonekichi l f _V:, "Kou no jujutsu ni tsuite I 9 5 i> l= fT {i- I (On prayers for rain),' JZ,v. 28, no. 2 (whole no. 311), Feb., 1912, pp. 99-103. DLC. Forms of rain-prayers in Japan. 479. Deguchi Yonekichi i 1 2, "Kyohakuteki kin'atsu ~i_7, ~ (Coercive taboos), JZ, v. 21, (whole no. 240), Mar., 1906, pp. 209-12. DLC. 480. Deguchi Yonekichi ih P A- 'a, "Mayoke ni akairo o mochiiru yuraiki. — ', L 'fl t 3(The origin of the use of red as a charm against evil)," JZ, v. 27, no. 4 (whole no. 301), Apr., 1911, pp. 14-19. DLC. 481. Deguchi Yonekichi S t - -, "Tsuba o haraiyoke ni mochiiru shukan ni tsuite v.~ 4k a l- = a 3 M r #- 2 ( X (On the custom of using saliva to exorcise evil)," JZ,v. 27 (whole no. 305), Aug., 1911, pp. 263-69. DLC. 482. Deguchi Yonekichi " W - a, "Waga kuni ni okeru ishi suhai no konseki: A, 13 - ts Xi j_ + 0-.T_\ (Traces of stone worship in Japan)," JZ, v. 24, (whole no. 271), Oct., 1908, pp. 10-22. DLC. Currently practiced variations of stone worship are located. 483. Deguchi Yonekichi 'i P /2, "Waga kuni ni okeru shokubutsu suhai no konseki A it -.tJ' J:3t- t.'f e) i- dto (Traces of plant worship in Japan)," JZ,v. 24, (whole no. 282), Sept., 1909, pp. 456-66. DLC. Historical development and modern survivals of plant worship. 484. Hashiguchi Choichi S* -v, "Minzoku shinri ni arawaretaru sokushin shiso no henka o ronzu t 9 A:^ S L 1- K >t; 7 _ 3' _;143 t Ad t -> t * I (Adiscussion of the changes in the conceptions of the guardian dieties which appear in folk belief)," JZ, v. 33, no. 2, 4, 10 (whole no. 370, 372, 378), Feb., Apr., Oct., 1918, pp. 47-53, 104-9, 287-99; v. 34, no. 1, 4-5 (381, '4-5) Jan., Apr., May, 1919, pp. 31-7, 126-48, 170-82. DLC. 485. Ishimaki Yoshio i7' - & L_, "Ise jingu no shinji ni tsuite I Le- tk C (Concerning the sacred rites at the great shrine of Ise)," JZ, v. 32, no. 8 (whole no. 364), Aug., 1917, pp. 239-43. DLC. A description of 8 sacred ceremonials. 486. Ishimaki Yoshio, t <..O t, 'Otoshigi 4-p }' * (Otoshigi)," JZ, v. 28, no. 6 (whole no. 315), June, 1912, pp. 333-35. DLC. On the sacred year stick called otoshigi. 487. Minakata Kumagusu j ~,sk;~,"Yama no kami ni tsuite ZA e j Is,T t (On mountain dieties)," JZ,v. 32, no. 5 (whole no. 361), May, 1917, pp. 141-43. DLC. 488. Mizukoshi Masayoshi <K X -J X, "Dozoku hikakudan r- t -- KL t (A comparative study of local customs), JZ,v. 16, (whole no. 186), Sept., 1901, pp. 481-5. DLC. A comparison of the worship of ancestral divinities in three areas. 489. Nakayama Taro P lA _k At, Densetsu to minzoku A4 0.. ) A 4/^ (Folklore and ethnology), Tokyo, San'yusha, 1941, 353 pp. DLC. A series of 21 monographs on supernatural beliefs and practice, often shamanistic, contemporary or evidenced in mythology. Organized religions are not considered. 490. Nakayama Taro p AI A A, "Kami to men, j i (Dieties and masks), DM,v. 2, no. 1, Jan., 1933, pp. 7-8. DLC. On the association of god-spirits with masks. From an issue largely devoted to articles on masks. 491. Nakayama Taro v' JAL A le, Nihon fujoshi g Am -.-t-R (History of female shamans in Japan), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1930, 30+7+743 pp. DLC. Illustrated, comprehensive discussion of nature and functions of female shamans, past and present, in Japan, drawn from historical sources and literature, by a thorough author. 492. Nakayama Taro 4 A X t, Nihon minzokugaku a 4 {~ -' A (Japanese ethnology), Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, v. 3, Shinji-hent rt JlA (Religion), 1930, 430+14 pp. DLC. This is v. 3 of a four v. work. Deals with local folk deities as evidenced in folk-literature and folk-music. Various supernatural and ceremonial practices are described. Much detail is given, without general or summarizing discussion. Indexed in v. 4.

Page  34 34 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VI; 3; d; 493] 493. Nakayama Taro +' A -4 t P, Nihon minzokugaku ronko f{ - R /"'i, (Essays in Japanese ethnology, Tokyo, Isseisha, 1933, 334 pp. DLC. Collection of previously published papers, mostly dealing with origins and nature of Shinto and other features of religion. 494. Seki Keigo ' - -, Kami fuzai to rusugami no mondai -/- At k ~ '1T'tf0F1(Some problems of god's-absence and caretaker-gods)," MGK, v. 11 (n. s. v. 3), no. 1, Jan., 1946, pp. 56-80. DLC. Discusses problems of the origin and spread of these beliefs to all Japan. 495. Shiraishi Mitsukuni? 2 4 =, Norito no kenkyu _LJ6tfi L (Studies in Shinto prayers)," Tokyo, Shibundo, 1942, 2nd pr.,475 pp. DLC. Introductory section on early Japanese religion and supernatural beliefs; the basic practices of Shinto ritual; the development of the prayers; several sections on the relationship of Shinto to the ruling family and the state. Shows nationalistic bias. 496. Suzuki Eitaro 4-_i - 2, "Yashikigami-ko _-. Ai -/ (Thoughts on household gods)," MGK, v. 1, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1935, pp. 294-308. DLC. Deals with household gods in Japan and Okinawa. 497. Suzuki Yuzuru.t K A, "Waga kuni genko ni okeru'kami' ni tsuite. Toku ni Takasago-zoku oyobi Nampo minzoku yori mitaru dozokugaku-teki kosatsu +5 i A ~ { c )-, r- - i _. ',. 44 t > -.tMt ) tl= _ 1 On the deities of ancient Japan. An ethnological study particularly as soon through [the beliefs of] the Formosan aborigines and South Seas peoples)," Shirin,v. 21, no. 2, pp. 330-356; no. 4,. pp. 824-855. DLC. Argues that kami concept in early times was applied to things or persons themselves, not their spirits, was "preanimistic." 498. Takahashi Buntaro 7 Af K; F P, "Jumoku shinko no jirei ni tsuite, Musashino chiho o chushin to shitaru:. - 7 4 ~ 4c 9 - '1:- " I -- / % i4 ' kLtz= (On examples of tree worship, centering on the Musashino area)," MGK, v. 3, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1937, pp. 153-70. DLC. 499. Takeda Kyukichi A A.., "Zushu dojinroku -.F ')1 At t+ ' (Notes on the guardian deities of the way in Izu province)," MGK, v. 6, no. 3, July-Sept., 1940, pp. 74-93; v. 7, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1941, pp. 3-28. DLC. 500. Takeda Kyukichi A A. i and Kitamura Kinsuke AL; J-Z., 'Sagami, Ashigara-kami-gun no dosojin to koshogatsu no gyoji:t,_ t P ~ *^,I L;: o - -, F 7 9- A i (Travelers' guardian deities and New Year activities in Ashigara-kami district, Sagami province)," MGK, v. 6, no. 1, 4, Jan.-Mar. and Oct.-Dec., 1940, pp. 49-120, 38-50; v. 7, no. 3-4, July-Dec., 1941, pp. 109-27, 107-19. DLC. 501. Takeuchi Toshiyoshi "V - *-(l A, "Ujiko soshiki to sono hensen bC - 3,L.' -f e) (Village patron gods and their changing organization)," MGK, v. 7, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1941, pp. 39-79. DLC. Deities of Kamashima village, Shinano province, and changes in the associated ceremonial organization. 502. Yamanaka Emi ' ~, "Hompo ni okeru dobutsu suhai 4.. 15 6 -~ 4fQI) I), - (Animal worship in Japan)," JZ, v. 25, (whole no. 288), Mar., 1910, pp. 216-29. DLC. 503. Yamanaka Emi 1 It:, "Kami no ji no ko $4 + d) (A consideration of the character [read] kami)," JZ,v. 24, (whole no. 276), Mar., 1909, pp. 218-21. DLC. An interpretation of the Chinese character read kami (god). 504. Yanagida Kunio o r 1 ~, "Mizu no kami to shite no tanishi 7 T,.$ L L IX o 0, t (The fresh-water snail as a water diety)," JZ, v. 28, no. 1 (whole no. 321), Jan., 1914, pp. 24-6. DLC. [3] e. Mythology and folklore 505. Doi Kochi L L k b, "Kodai densetsu no hikaku kenkyu < oA krL Jt e) A W - ' (Comparative study of ancient traditions)," Iwanami koza: Nihon bungaku A:,. $S S * d~. -' (Iwanami symposium: Japanese literature), Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, v. 25, 1932, 54 pp. DLC. 506. Fujisawa Morihiko "] A -~;, "Nihon densetsu kenkyu g,*. t- _t Y (Studies in Japanese folklore), Tokyo, Rokubunkan, 1932. 5 v. NNC. 507. Fujisawa Morihiko X_ - 'f T A, Nihon densetsu sosho i _^ 4. ~ t ' (Japanese folklore collections), Tokyo, Rokubundo, 1917-20, 13 v. DLC. Each volume is devoted to a single area within Japan.

Page  35 [VI; 3; e; 508] JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 508. Higo Kazuo ig t — -, Nihon shinwa kenkyu e X rt I $L A (Studies in Japanese mythology), Tokyo, Kawade Shobo, 1938, 762 pp. NNC. 509. Ino Yoshinori 4H- i j. f _, "Rikuchu ni okeru uma ni tsukite no shodensetsu oyobi gyoji Ps 4 '-I ' 0.o 1 - e. X x o SIX 4 L $ t- 4. ~ (Various legends and ceremonials in regard to the horse in Rikuchu)," JZ,v. 33, no. 1 (whole no. 369), Jan., 1918, pp. 410-18. DLC. 510. Inui Kenji Lt 4 -L, "Yamato no doyo' to min'yo #Z *c >:~ *. L t (Children's songs and folk songs of Yamato)," DM, v. 2, no. 10, Oct., 1933, pp. 38-40. DLC. 511. Ishida Eiichiro ff - #p, 'Kuwabara-ko (shozen). (i'- X ) (A consideration of [the magic word] "kuwabara" (continued))," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v.4), no. 2, Mar., 1947, pp. 77-92. DLC. A common expletive, linked here with sericulture vocabulary and beliefs of China and Japan, vs. the usual interpretation of it as a place or personal name. 512. Iwaya Sazanami,]. b. _ and Iwaya Eiji A / ' - ---, ed., Daigoen f_.% 1 (Great garden of words), Tokyo, Heibonsha, 1935-6, 10 v. NNC. Includes myths, legends, and folktales of Japan, China, Korea and ancient India. Arranged in 25 subject categories. 513. Kaneseki Takeo -6X ~ 7-, "Kagawa-ken, Nakatado-gun, Enoi-mura no doyo nado * o|.f. 4~A, %~;_ J: t <Al 4~ '- i. (On children's songs and other items in Enoi village, Nakatado district, Kagawa prefecture)," MGK, v. 6, no. 3, July-Sept., 1940, pp. 94-109; v. 7, no. 3, July-Sept., 1941, pp. 51-61. DLC. 514. Kasai Shin'ya 4. - -:-L, 'Kubi-kire uma no densetsu A gt-. " 1- - it (The legend of the decapitated horse)," JZ, v. 27, no. 6 (whole no. 303), June, 1911, pp. 171-76. DLC. 515. Katsurai Kazuo A- 4 a *, 2A, "Omae no umarete kita tokoro A - ^ C -L -C t f-= 4 (The place where you were born)," AT, v. 3, no. 1, Mar., 1948, pp. 7-10. DLC. Distribution and folkloristic origin of standard Japanese responses to children's queries about how they were born. 516. Kim Hyokyong "t 5-.-, "Kamado no kami ni kansuru shinko - ', '- 'S t 3 Af (Beliefs about the kitchen god)," MGK, v. 1, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1935, pp. 133-143. DLC. Compares Japanese with Chinese and Korean beliefs. 517. Kurano Kenji S C X Sl, 'Nihon shinwa a,t; St- _ _ (Myths of Japan), in Nihon bunaku taikei E is SA &t t (Outline of Japanese literature) v. 6, Tokyo, Shinkosha, 1938, 181 pp. DLC. 518. Matsumura Takeo *S. t;* AM, Minzokusei to shinwa R ' t#-,I~t (Racial traits and mythology), Tokyo, Baifukan, 1939 (4th pr.), 439 pp. DLC. Comparative study of mythology) of various European groups and Japanese. Unsystematic, though attempting functional analysis in order to determine myth origins. Ch. 7 deals with Japanese. 519. Matsumura Takeo t. *f kAt, "Shinwagaku yori mitaru kokubungaku,* t i 9Jt) 5 3 A (Japanese literature from the viewpoint of mythological research)," in Iwanami koza: Nihon bungaku t El s3 -. Q8 (Iwanami symposium on Japanese literature). v. 16, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1932, 64 pp. DLC. 520. Minakata Kumagusu 9i1 ' A. -*A, "Oya no kotoba ni somuku ko no hanashi.", t- - t'< t (The tale of the child disobedient to his parents)," JZ, v. 33, no. 1 (whole no. 369), Jan., 1918, pp. 421-24. DLC. 521. Nihon Hoso Kyokai P..-. t':. 4A (Japanese Broadcasting Assoc.),ed., Nihon min'yo taikan: Kantohen B *,, ~;;& - A,. - (Survey of Japanese folk-songs: Kanto [area]), Tokyo, Nihon Hoso Kyokai, 1944, 4+10+385 pp. DLC. Folk-songs arranged according to area and use, from the Tokyo region. Introduction by Yanagida Kunio (foremost folklorist). Index in syllabary order. 522. Nishimura Shinji t t ' - >, Shinwagaku gairon e _+;A., tL(Outline of the science of mythology), Tokyo, Waseda Daigaku Shuppambu, 1927. NNC. Written by a competent anthropologist. Includes musical scores and has bibliography of European and Japanese language sources following each chapter. 523. Nishitsunoi Shokei; 4 Sr Aj Kagura kenkyu,, t _ (Studies of the Shinto ritual dances), Tokyo, Mibu Shoin, 1934, 434 + 201 pp. NNC. Constitutes a primary source, together with functional and chronological analysis of the collected songs and dances.

Page  36 36 MATERIALS IN TAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VI; 3; e; 525] 524. Numata Raisuke, w " [', "Kodensetsu ni mieta Tajima minzoku I 4.,.iJ t:i.4 ^.. (The Tajima people as they appear in ancient mythology)," JZ,v. 33, no. 5 (whole no. 373), May, 1918, pp. 119-30. DLC. Abstract of folklore materials concerning the Tajima people of early times. 525. Ogawa Eiichi 4l ' / -,, 'Mino no kuni ni okonawaruru zokusetsu to kyukan #:r Sl t:- T 4 I. 4F " S t Lg 't (Folklore and ancient customs in Mino province)," JZ, v. 30, no. 12 (whole no. 344), Dec., 1915, pp. 465-68. DILC. 526. Ogawa Goro, " | ' l, "Bocho densetsu mintanshu 7A3 f i - t% (A collection of folklore and folk tales from Suo and Nagato), DM, v. 2, no. 7, 10, 12, July, Oct., and Dec., 1933, pp. 19, 13-19, 24-28. DLC. 527. Otake Shunji A. Tr 4 >A and Takano Tatsuyuki 7? W+ ), Riyoshu juii f t fi& i - (Gleanings of folk songs), Tokyo, Rokubunkan, 1915, 136 pp. DLC. 528. Sasaki Shigeru ~4; < 7K --, "Rikuchu, Tonosato no setsuwa sushu -t —. ~+. i>.P7of0, I f (Some tales from Tono village in Rikuchu)," JZ, v. 32, no. 10 (whole no. 366), Oct., 1917, pp. 313-15. DLC. 529. Seki Keigo 1 XK -, "Hebi mukoiri-banashi no bumpu ~ e- -X. ~ ~ (Distribution of the tale of the serpent bridegroom)," MGK, v. 6, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1940, pp. 1-34. DLC. 530. Shimazu Hisamoto. * ' ~ s, Kokumin densetsu ruishu D,44 L.,(Collected Japanese folklore), v. 1, Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1933, 535 pp. DLC. 531. Shiratori Kurakichi r,.. i, "Tsuchigumo densetsu ni tsuite.L /t - ti-g' (On the legends of the'Tsuchigumo)," MGK,v. 4, no. 3, July-Sept., 1938, pp. 1-11. DLC. Legends of mythical cave-dwellers called Tsuchigumo (ground-spiders). 532. _Takagi Toshio * t -. }f, Nihon densetushu A 1*, I (Collected Japanese traditions), Tokyo, Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1913, 307 pp. DLC. Tales classified according to main theme (giants, animal gods, stones, rivers, lakes, etc.) Locality where collected is shown. Detailed index in back. 533. Takagi Toshio Al+ -& _ _, Nihon shinwa densetsu no kenkyu F -A * A ` '96 Z(Studies in Japanese mythology and folklore), Tokyo, Ogiwara Seibunkan, 1943, 570+2 pp. DLC. Mythology, folklore, folk narratives and children's tales are analyzed, described and compared with America and the Pacific, in four sections. 534. Yanagida Kunio AF V R -, Hitotsume-kozo sonota - $ 4 I " 4.Lt (Little Priest One-eye and others), Tokyo, 1934, 434 pp. DLC. Collection of eleven Japanese tales. 535. Yanagida Kunio OP R 0 f i, "Kosho bungei taii _^P1 K (Outline of oral literature)," - in Iwanami koza: Nihon bungaku A i k j. V*MS (Iwanami symposium on Japanese literature), v. 16, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1932, 54 pp. DLC. 536. Yanagida Kunio A97 5 /, Minkan denshoron -, f 4 4. -;' t (Introduction to folklore), Tokyo, Kyoritsusha, 1934, 193 pp. DLC. Outstanding Japanese folklorist's textbook on methods of folklore studies in Japan. Illustrations are drawn from oral accounts and from written sources, to show types and distribution of tales. 537. Yanagida Kunio;_t 1S W, Momotaro no tanjo, - i * * - (The birth of Momotaro [Peach BoyD, Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1933, 597 pp. DLC. Collection of 9 Japanese tales. [3] f. Social minorities (Eta) 538. Abe Kozo 1Pf T * / SI, Nihon doreishi P J-, _. (The history of slavery in Japan), Tokyo, Shuhokaku, 1926,16+447+2+17 pp., 1 table. DLC. Origin and development of various slave classes in Japan, by historical periods, with a table of the relation between slave groups through history. Probably the best work on the subject in Japanese. Includes an index in syllabary order. 539. Chuo Yuwa Jigyo Kyokai ' -Of l *0 I.T'4' (Central Association for Conciliation Work), ed.,_ Yuwa jigyo nenkan, ~o Sa T h -/ Asj (Yearbook of conciliation activity), Tokyo, Yuwa Jigyo Kyokai, 1930-. DLC.

Page  37 [VI; 3; f; 540] JAPANESE ETHNOLOGY 37 540. Chuoyuwa jigyo kyokai k4.. - t t+ 4 (Central association for concilation work), ed., Yuwa mondai ronso At^ *P $,1 { % (A collection of monographs on conciliation problems), Tokyo, Chuo Yuwa Jigyo Kyokai, 1I27, 3+3+287 pp. DLC. Collection of monographs on problems in social work relating to the Eta, former "depressed class." Sympathetic to Eta aims. 541. Ema Tsutomu >~ —..T -, Shinshu yushoku kojitsu 4ri t4 A' (Revision of ancient court practices and usages), Kyoto, Hoshino Shoten, 1937, 5+10+323+25+7 pp., illus., 1 table. DLC. Historical survey of occupational groups and their distinctive clothing, housing, and customs. Includes a table of ancient official ranks and an index in syllabary order. 542. Fujii Kansuke 4 }t L O I, "Eta wa takokujin narubeshi it i It i_ ~ X ft L (The Eta are of foreign origin)," JZ, v. 2, no. 10, Dec., 1886, pp. 40-1. DLC. Exemplifies the once-favored hypothesis of an exotic origin for the Eta class. 543. Fujimoto Masaharu i. A v. — Is, Harima ni okeru tokushu buraku seiritsu no densetsu:$, — A - Yt At -~*-'t 4-, t - t (Legends concerning the formation of the special Eta villages in Harima)," Hyogo, Densetsu Kenkyukai, 1924. 544. Fukui Takeshi_::4 A, Saikin no suihei undo & '9 K.i..4 (The suihei movement in recent times), Tokyo, Kaizosha, 1929. On the egalitarian movement for the Eta class. 545. Kida Teikichi - I i. *, Rekishi-jo vori mitaru sabetsu teppai mondai 3FL _:J —5 3 _ $\1 9,.. _ (The problem of the abolition of racial discrimination considered from the historical standpoint), Tokyo, Chuo Shakai Jigyo Kyokai, 1924, 4thpr., 161 pp., 2 tables. DLC. Historical survey of Japanese origins and the development of oppressed classes, especially the Eta. 546. Kida Teikichi J- e, Yuwa mondai ni kansuru rekishi-teki kosatsu ^r *a ftr' i — = O - 3 ~ ~-J~ - A - (An historical consideration of the conciliation problem), Tokyo, Chuo Yuwa Jigyo Kyokai, 1935. DLC. Excellent historical treatment 547. Kikuchi Sansai Jt A%, -, Etazoku ni kansuru kenkyu *., FI 3f 5AJ I (Studies of the Eta), Tokyo, Sanseisha Shoten, 1923, 400 pp., 3 figs., 5 maps. DLC. Comprehensive study of the origin and social features of the Eta "depressed class"; a survey by area and by occupational category is made, and the nature of anti-Eta prejudice is evaluated. Outdated in such conclusions as that Eta origins are foreign, but useful for its broad scope. 548. Okamoto Hisashi 1]$- J$, Tokushu buraku no kaiho 5$t-^- - (Emancipation of the special villages), Tokyo, Keiseisha Shoten, 1921, 2-2+13+360 pp. DLC. A survey of persons and agencies concerned with emancipation of the outcaste villages, and of social problems involved. Monographs on aspects of the Eta problem are appended. 549. Okamoto Wataru l! + E- _, Tokushu buraku no kaiho T — ^' A k(Emancipation of the special village), Tokyo, Keiseisha, 1921. Important for information on the status of the Eta people at period of publication. 550. Sano Kazuo -- 3 ~ - -, Suihei undo hihan KA. A-!-h lt'L-fl (Commentary on the egalitarian movement), Tokyo, Keiaikai, 1924, 6+217 pp. DLC. History and structural analysis of the egalitarian movement. Aims, methods, and results are carefully analyzed. 551. Sano Manabu.-..-o j, 'Tokushu burakumin kaihoron tIt[ -' 4i ] $; *. (The question of the emancipation of the people of the special villages)," Kaiho, v. 3, no. 1, July, 1921, pp. 31-44. DLC. 552. Takahashi Teiju N i 0, #fiM, Tokushu buraku issennenshi tLP; - z'~' -(One thousand years of the special village), Kyoto, Koseikaku, 1924. The most systematic and comprehensive history of the Eta available at the present time, drawing from the research of Kida Teikichi. 553. Takikawa Seijiro -& "I _il >/z *o, Nihon dorei keizaishi S... ^ _tl(An economic history of Japanese slavery), Tokyo, Toko S hoin, 1930, 3+2+13+552+9 pp. DLC. A standard work on the subject of Japanese slavery, treating economic aspects of slavery, the social position of slaves, and the types of slavery known in the major periods of history in Japan. 554. Torii Ryuzo ". A At ft, "Eta ni tsuite no jinruigaku chosa kI f,- S-C, 9 f,i - ~] (An anthropological investigation concerning the Eta)," JZ, v. 13, no. 140, Jan. 1897, pp. 45-49. DLC. An early discussion of Eta origins; a youthful article by a subsequent authority.

Ainu Ethnology

pp. 38-43

Page  38 38 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [Vn; 1; 555] VII. AINU ETHNOLOGY 1. General Ethnology 555. "Hokkai tokushugo _L:- t? j (Special issue on Hokkaido)," DM, v. 2, no. 8, Aug., 1933, 126 pp. DLC. Numerous papers on the Ainu. 556. Fujiwara Ainosuke J]. [ t - -h, ed., Nihon senjuminzokushi B * *fk. R -4.(History of the pre-Japanese inhabitants of Japan), Toky6, Jin'yusha, 1916, 4+799 pp., map. DLC. Historical reconstruction based mostly on inferences from Ainu place names, Japanese and Ainu traditions and linguistic resemblances. Emphasis on northern Japan. 557. Ishida Shuzo ); < ^ ', "Hokkaido Ainu zatsuji L. '-T 7 ' T ~ i (A miscellany on the Hokkaido Ainu)," JZ, v. 26, (whole no. 295), Oct., 1910, pp. 15-19. DLC. Notes of culture contact effects on the Ainu population and customs. 558. Kindaichi Kyosuke E --. Ji, Ainu no kenkyu 7-f X ) -t _ (Study of the Ainu), Tokyo, Naigai Shobo, 1925, 3+5+457 pp., illus. DLC. Complete ethnographic account. 559. Kono Hiromichi -> i 4.~ 'Ainu no ichi-keito Sarunkuru ni tsuite 74 2 <9) -.*. l >> '/- I-t.C t (On the Sarunkuru, a subdivision in the Ainu)," JZ, v. 48, no. 4 (whole no. 534), Apr., 1932, pp. 137-148. DLC. Compares this with other groups of Ainu. Map shows location of each on Hokkaldo. 560. Murao Motonaga **JL 7L, Ainu fuzoku ryakushi 7T- X) A - ( (A short history of Ainu customs), Sapporo, Hokkaido Domei Choyakukan, 1892, 10+206 pp. DLC. 561. Nagata Hosho <_ t -, IAkkeshi shucho Ikotoi T -* W 4 - (The chief, Ikotoi, of Akkeshi [Hokkaido]," JZ, v. 27, no. 11-12 (whole no. 308-309), Nov.-Dec., 1911, pp. 488-492, 562-566; v. 28, no. 3 (whole no. 312), Mar., 1IM2,pp. 162-166. DLC. The biography of an Ainu chief. 562. Saito Yonetaro ' A';ti f, 'Shusengo no Ainu mondai ~ ' [ 7' ~ f | (The post-war problems of the Ainu),' MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 2, Mar., 1947, pp. 129-136. DLC. Discusses problems of care and control of Ainu in light of probable boundaries set by Potsdam and Cairo pacts. 563. Takakura Shin'ichiro' r1 -- -, Ainu seisakushi 74, *.L._ (A history of the Ainu policy), Tokyo, Nihon Hyoronsha, 1942,671+8 pp. DLC. Surveys legislation and governmental policies toward the Ainu as charges of the government. 564. Takakura Shin'ichiro /,l r - ], "Kinsei ni okeru Karafuto o chushin to shita Nichiman koeki i;t.t '- ~ 4. 3 A x t. 7 /I L U t:. El - (Trade between Japan and Manchuria with reference to Karafuto in recent times)," HBKH, v. 1, 1939, pp. 163-194. DLC. Detailed history, especially of the Tokygawa period, treating peoples concerned, items traded, effects on Ainu. 565. Torii R.uzo. ~ CihmAn_ _' 565. Torii Ryuzo ba, W, Chishima Ainu -", 7 4 Z (The Ainu of the Kuriles), Tokyo,Yoshikawa Kobunkan, 1903, 210 pp., illus. DLC. An early, full ethnogr'aphic account, well illustrated. 566. Tsuboi Shogoro tI- -- 4 J&- 9, "Hokkaido kyudojin kyuiku jigyo L-% - - -A '/. ~.. (The education of the ancient aborigines of Hokkaido)," JZ, v. 21, (whole no. 245), DLC. On the acculturation of the Hokkaido Ainu. 2. Special subjects a. Technology, economy, and arts 567. Habara Matakichi J_1. X_ '~, Ainu shakai keizaishi T74 3- W-. (Socio-economic history of the Ainu), Tokyo, Hakuyosha, 1939, 248 pp. DLC. 568. Inukai Tetsuo 1K ~/ -., "Ainu no mokuhishu 74 7t 0 'tj — (The Ainu bark canoe)," HBKH, v. 1, 1939, pp. 35-105, 9 pls., 8 figs. DLC. 569. Inukai Tetsuo ) 4-t:;, "Karafuto Orokko no kaihyogari 4 i 2 P; o 'j — 7 4 (Seal hunting by the Sakhalin Orochon)," HBKH, v. 4, 1941, pp. 15+23. 14 figs. DLC. Figures include map. Comparative data used.

Page  39 [VII; 2; a; 570] AINU ETHNOLOGY 39 570. Ishida Shiu-zo ) J' A I%_ ' Karafuto Ainu no kuma-okuri 1# )AY1 A it- (Bear festival of the Sakhalin Ainu)," IZ, v. 24, (whole no. 274), Jan., 1909, pp. 133-6. DLC. A description of the bear ceremonial. 571. Kaneseki Takeo47k 5L —k, 'Ainu ni mokesshi no fushu7ga atta ka 7-i4' ~ — 13i (Did the Ainu also practice tooth extraction?)," MB, v. 2, no. 1, Jan., 1940, p. 1. DLC. 572. Kiyono Kenji At P ',Ainu no irezumi 74 A~~ (Ainu. tattooing)," DM, v. 1., no. 5, Aug., 1932, pp. 10-12. DLC. 573. Kodama Sazaemon 1"FA YPIand It~o Shoichi 4Y1 t*. 15 -, 'Ainu no bunshin -7 4 7, S (Body decoration of the Ainu)," IRGK, v. 16, 1940, 101 pp., illus. DLC. On the Hokkaido- Ainu. With bibliography. 574. Kodama Sazaemon ~ - ~i4~~Iand It~o Shioichi 4', Ainu no bunshin no kenkyu -7 4.~~,~~ (Studies on Ali tattooing)," HBKH, v. 2, 1939, pp. 125-236, 12 pls., 35 figs. DLC. Detailed description of male and female tattooing, Sh ow-ing methods and patterns. 575. Kodama Sazaemon 4 A'# t.nd Ito Shoichi. fjP' Ijt. " Ainu no kamikatachi no kenkyui 7 4-1' n ~~~ ~ ~ ~ (Studies on Ainu coiffures) HBKH, v. 5, 1941, pp. 1-88, 10 pls., 26 figs. DLC. 576. Koama Saaemon IT - 4:7 and It~o Sho-ichi 4Y7 4'K - Ainu kamikatachi no kenkyho7g __)2 q ' 4~Supplement to the study of Ainu coiffures),' HBKH, v. 6, 1942, pp. 163-205. DLC. 577. Kodama Sazaemon. 'i and Ito- Sho-ichi -iA~P d Karafuto Ainu bunshin no kenkYU ~~ 719~ 11* "~ (Studies on Ainu tattooing in Sakhalin)' HBKH, v. 3, 1940, pp. 163-207, 1 p1., 5 figs., DLC. 578. Natori Takemitsu >. X%-.- A3. 'b 'Hokkaid-o Funkawan Ainu no hogei 1L -~- f5"*'A Y4f R 3 (Ainu whaling inFunkawan [district], Hokkald-o)" HBKH, v,. 3, 1940, pp. 137-161, 14 figs. DLC. Implements, hunting scenes and whale species are shown. 579. Ono Ungai )Z.,' f', -9k, "Senjiimin to Ainji no mon'o- ni doltsu seishitsu o arawashitaru rei *u 'ii k-V 7Y4 A U) *3Q IC. no Ii-LItL Lt=-b 1.PJ (Some examples of the same decorative elements appearing among the Ainu and the prehistoric people)," JZ, v. 30, no. 12 (whole no. 344), Dec., 1915, pp. 453-55. DLC. 580. Sugiyama Sueo A -P it, 40 $, "Ainu no amimono 74 'A "V~ 4 (The knitted products of the Ainu)," _Lv. 55, no. 2 (whole no. 628), Feb., 1940, pp. 63-79. DLC. 581. Suglyama Sueo *!,d *,-, 'Genshi fukus-o to shite no Ainu no hayoppe 2W. k~fl L 7 A g,'~ ~ ~' ~? (The Ainu hayoppe as primitive clothing)," IZ, v. 54, no. 10 (whole no. 624), Oct., 1939, pp. 427-43, DLC. Modern and ancient types, and uses of this garment. 582. Takabeya Fukuhei )a- -tyj )j7 71, "Ainu fukushoku mon-'y-o no kenkyu -74 ~p (A study of Ainu clothing embroidery designs)," HBKH, v. 6, 1942, pp. 81-140, 61 figs. DLC. A thorough survey, abundantly illustrated. 583. Takabeya. Fukuhel* 4-, 14 -7F, "Ainu jiikyo no kenkyi 7 4 A~ 4 ~; 0 %-f (Studies on Ainu dwellings's, HBKH, v. 2, 1939, pp. 1-124, 70 figs. DLC. Detailed structural analysis. 584. akabea FukheiA. T ' Ainu jukyo no kenky-u - Ainu kaoku no chihoteki tokusei (furoku Ainu kenchiku goi) 7'4Z ~~o7~ 7 4 3 Z _-r( rt -SA1T- - - (Studies on Ainu dwellings - local characteristics of Ainu houses (with appendix on Ainu architectural vocabulary)), HBKH, V. 3, 1940, pp. 209-265, 40 figs. DLC. Distribution maps for Hokkaido are included. 585. Takabeya Fukuhei;~-~4 -F -& 'Ainu jiikyo no kenkyji - Hidaka. - Piratori homen ni okeru. chihosei Y74 5( AI& o4'T1 H F-3 sIR. _t~*1 & ~? ye LI t J_ 'L-. (Studies on Ainu dwellings - localism in the Hidaka-Piratori districts)," HBKH, v. 5, 1941, pp. 103-142, 29 figs. DLC. A meticulous study. English legends are given for several of the important illustrations. 586. Takabeya Fukuheifl -) f,,'Ainu yane no kenkyu to sono, kozo genkitai ni tsuite 7- 4 x )~f ~L~. -, ~-414iJjj ~ ~ ~ ' t (Studies on the Alnu roof-frame, with respect to its

Page  40 40 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VII; 2; a; 587] fundamental form of construction)," HBKH, v. 1, 1939, pp. 107-162, 39 figs. DLC. A meticulous study. Architectural drawings have romanized Ainu names. 587. Tosabayashi Yoshio - $.t ", 'Ainu no bunshin bun'yo no kosei y'-X A. Z.4r o '] * (Ainu tattoo designs)," MGK, vol. 13, no. 4, Apr., 1948, pp. 382-387. DLC. 588. Tsuru Sueo +- 13 A ', "Ainu no inshokubutsu ni tsuite 74 - A 4k. ' t i-? I.-X (Concerning Ainu food and drink)," JZ, v. 16, (whole no. 184), July, 1901, pp. 398-400. DLC. Discusses foods and preservation techniques. 589. Yanagida Kunio A:f 9f ^, 'Ainu no ie no katachi 7 4 3 " - 9 f (The forms of Ainu houses)," JZ,v. 26, (whole no. 296), Nov., 1910, pp. 68-70. An early, brief survey. 590. Yoshida Iwai ~ ) _, 'Ainu meimei-ko 7'fX 4t 7t (A consideration of Ainu naming practices)," JZ, v. 27, no. 1-2 (whole no. 298-9), Jan.-Feb., 1911, pp. 134-43, 184-9. DLC. On superstitions concerning the naming of infants. 591. Yoshida Iwai ~ ~ /i_, "Ainu no irezumi ni tsuite 74Kt 9.T. 1: >' ( (Tattooing among the Ainu)," Z, v. 32, no. 3 (whole no. 359), Mar., 1917, pp. 81-3. DLC. 592. Yoshida Iwai ~ W,, 'Ainu no ishokuju Y7f A -t - (Clothing, food and housing among the Ainu)," Zv. 31, no. 9 (whole no. 353), Sept., 1916, pp. 296-309. DLC. Collection of folk beliefs. 593. Yoshida Iwai: 9 _, 'Ainu no meimei ni tsukite 74 9^ 1='-;%: -C t (On personal names among the Ainu)," JZ v. 29, no. 2,5 (whole no. 322, 325), Feb., May, 1922, pp. 48-54, 188-198. DLC. Pages of v. 29, no. 2, are misnumbered 718-24. 594. Yoshida Iwai E f _, "Ainu no seitan to meimei to ni tsukite 7-f 9 - it k- > = - (Birth and name-giving among the Ainu)," JZ,v. 31, no. 11 (whole no. 353), Nov., 1916, pp. 373-76. DLC. [2] b. Social organization 595. Natori Takemitsu ~ ^;,, 'Chitose Ainu no soin -iA 7i' Z A-%F (Ancestral crests of the Chitose Ainu)," MGK, vol. 13, no. 4, Apr., 1948, pp. 377-381. DLC. Establishes a classification. One illustration. 596. Natori Takemitsu A, WV- ^ L 1, "Sarugawa-suji Ainu no kamon to kon'in 4 — f, 74 57>) ' 9 (Family crests and marriage among the Saru River Ainu)," MGK, v. 9 (n. s. v. 1), no. 1, Feb., 1943, pp. 1-11. DLC. [2] c. Religion and folklore 597. Aoki Junji -tA -- -, Ainu no densetsu -4 o /,.L (Myths and traditions of the Ainu), Tokyo, Daihyaku Shobo, 1940, 5+214 pp. DLC. About 90 tales of the Ainu (from the Kuriles, Hokkaid6 and Sakhaliridrawn principally from other sources. 598. Chiri Mashio YIt 2 A P- 4, 'Ainu minzoku kenkyu shiryo daiichi: setsuwa ichi 7~ X; 4-'f 3. ~ 4 ~ -- ~ L;t -' - (Materials on Ainu ethnology, no. 1: Mythology 1)," AM, v. 8, 1936, 44 pp. DLC. Textual material with Japanese translation. 599. Chiri Mashio 3' ~ _ - ~ ', 'Ainu minzoku kenkyu shiryo daini: nazo, kuchiasobi uta 7~4,,-,f 'L ~ ~' * ~ ' ~ SL. C7? 4"': (Materials on Ainu ethnology,no. 2: riddles, puns, songs)," AM, vol. 17, 1937, 135 pp. DLC. 600. Chiri Mashio *P. *-. 1 'NAinu setsuwa 74X th.; (Ainu narratives)," DM, v. 2, no. 8, Aug., 1933, pp. 16-19. DLC. An analysis of stylistic and structural features of Ainu folklore. 601. Inukai Tetsuo 1 A, 'Ainu no bekambe matsuri (hishitori matsuri) 74 g r \" - ' '< 9T(._ "l — i 9 ) (The Ainu ceremony for bekambe water chestnut harvest)," HBKH, v. 4, 1941, pp. 1-14, 9 figs. DLC. 602. Inukai Tetsuo }. '1 & A, 'Ainu no okonau kuma no kaibo 7 9 '9 IT'-3,^ '. ['( (Bear dissection as practiced by the Ainu)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 482-49. DLC. With photographs and diagram.

Page  41 [VII; 2; c; 603] AINU ETHNOLOGY 41 603. Inukai Tetsuo K, 1; -. 37., 'Shishamokamuinomi (Yanagibazakana matsuri) 5.- -L- e_ 4 A 4./ (:)r,&,, i-c ) (The shishamokamuinomi (Sprinchus [fish] ceremony)," HBKH, v. 5, 1941, pp. 89-102, 7 figs. DLC. 604. Inukai Tetsuo,. '1 - "t, 'Tensai ni taisuru Ainu no taido (majinai sonota) 9 _ I -- - y 9t.f (tL 1 ~ ~ /) (The Ainu attitude toward natural disasters (including spells, etc.))," HBKH, v. 6, 1942, pp. 141-162. DLC. 605. Inukai Tetsuo j~ -i1 -tA- and Natori Takemitsu; XA. W L, 'lomante (Ainu no kuma matsuri) no bunkateki igi to sono keishiki, ' ( 7' ^ ),> J- d( 77 4 > & g 4 3' (The cultural significance of the iomante (Ainu bear festival) and its [local] forms)," HBKH, v. 2, 1939, pp. 237-271, and v. 3, 1940, pp. 79-136, 53 figs. DLC. A thorough study. 606. Kindaichi Kyosuke / fi-, /7, 'Ainu no hayoppe 74 Z,9 " 3 -~ (The Ainu hayoppe)," DM, v. 2, no. 1, Jan., 1933, pp. 28-31. DLC. 607. Kindaichi Kyosuke ~ i -T At, "Ainu no itoppa no mondai 7 ~ 3 ' 4 / 7 '7 9 J ~ (The problem of the Ainu itoppa)," JZ, v. 45, no. 4(whole no. 510), Apr., 1930, pp. 129-43. DLC. Notching in the Ainu carved sticks, or itoppa. 608. Kono Hiromichi SJ'-* 'i, 'Ainu no inaushiroshi 74 5R 5'4i -D - (The Ainu inaushiroshi), JZ, v. 49, no. 1 (whole no. 555), Jan., 1934, pp. 12-22. DLC. On the inau willow stick, used in Ainu ceremonies. 609. Kono Hiromichi, a 4-. A, 'Ainu no kikbushi-pashui Y7 <> X - t v_7 '*` - Y (The Ainu kikeushi-pashui)," JZ,v. 48, no. 6 (whole no. 549), July, 1933, pp. 365-75. DLC. A description of various types of kikeushi-pashui or moustache-lifters used by the Ainu. 610. Kubodera Hayahiko A. 1. ~ 34, 'Sake no jozo oyobi sono saigi )I ' d l t E" - #t (Brewing of sake and its ceremony)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 501-532. DLC. Tools, procedures and vocabulary for Ainu methods of making sake. 611. Kubodera Hayahiko <i- tj #p and Chiri Mashio J -- R i,, 'Ainu no hosokami 'pakoro kamui' ni tsuite 74Z A a +) r,> =4 4,., 1-. " ' t. (Concerning the Ainu smallpox spirit 'pakoro kamui')," JZ, v. 55, no. 3-4, Mar.-Apr., 1940, pp. 124-128, 169-199. DLC. 612. Kudo Umejiro x — j -;Z $f, Ainu minwa 74 x Uc t* (Tales of the Ainu), Otaru, Kudo Shoten, 1926, 12+220 pp. DLC. Hokkaido Ainu folklore, with incidental ethnographic notes. 613. Natori Takemitsu )j ' ~, 'Saru Ainu no kuma-okuri ni okeru kamigami no yurai to nusa ~ -7 Y7?~).,~,); 3 ~ - I F. ^ + t. ~ ~ (Origin of the gods, and on the nusa (inau cluster) in the bearfestival of the Ainu of Saru)," HBKH, v. 4, 1941, pp. 35-111, 29 figs. DLC. Includes a quantity of romanized Ainu prayer texts. 614. Shioda Kyukichi t ~I, "'Korupokuunguru' ni tsuite ichi-Ainu to no mondo r —, I- " Y 7 - '. XI I= '0 t -T 47, -I III t fl~(An interrogation of an Ainu concerning korupokuunguru)," JZ, v. 27, no. 10 (whole no. 307), Oct., 1911, pp. 419-21. DLC. An investigation of the meaning of koropokuunguru (usually koropokguru), the legendary dwarfed ancestors. 615. Sugiyama Sueo $'/ 4 V \, 'Ainu no ikupashui to Nihon no token 74f, -. L f -, J (The Ainu ikupashui and the Japanese sword),' JZ,v. 55, no. 10 (whole no. 636), Oct., 1940, pp. 444-56. DLC. Derives the ikupashui from the traditional Japanese sword form. 616. Takakura Shin'ichiro t7 /. -- ], 'O-musha-ko f -A - t3 (A consideration of o-musha)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 491-500. DLC. Describes ceremony (musha) performed at close of fishing season in northern Japan. 617. Yamabe Yasunosuke JLl 4- *. -., Ainu monogatari * v ' 0 ~t 2 (The story of the Ainu), Tokyo, Hakubunkan, 1923, 7+4+8+190+60 pp. DLC. On the Ainu of Sakhalin. Simple, popular style. Ainu vocabulary and language analysis in 60 page appendix. 618. Yagi Shosaburo A. A K, 'Tsuboi Hakase to koropokkuru-ron )8i tf t t - a ^ y l -jL (Prof. Tsuboi and the question of koropokkuru)," JZ, v. 31, no. 3-4 (whole no. 3 47-348), Mar.-Apr., 1916, pp. 78-83, 126-131. DLC. A discussion of Tsuboi's view on the legendary dwarf ancestors of the Ainu.

Page  42 42 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [VII; 2; c; 619] 619. Yoshida Iwai 91j*, 'Ainu meimeishu y4 X t *. (A collection of Ainu riddles)," JZ, v. 28, no. 10 (whole no. 319), Oct., 1912, pp. 591-604; v. 29, no. 11 (whole no. 331), Nov., 1914, pp. 437-50. DLC. 620. Yoshida IwaJi $ ~, 'Ainu no bokuzei kin'atsu r4 x - X 't (Ainu divination and taboo)," JIZ, v. 28, no. 6 (whole no. 315), June, 1912, pp. 314-28. DLC. Good for types and methods of divination, sorcery and other magic. 621. Yoshida Iwai 9 ' ",, "Ainu no churui setsuwa 74Xi 9 * t) i g (Ainu tales about verminous creatures)," JZ, v. 31, no. 8 (whole no. 352), Aug., 1916, pp. 267-72. DLC. On folk tales involving native beliefs about reptiles, insects, worms and bats. 622. Yoshida Iwai ~?., "Ainu no eiyu shinwa 7 J ' o & -. ff (Ainu hero myths)," JZ,v. 291, no. 3 (whole no. 323), Mar., 1914, pp. 95-103. DLC. 623. Yoshida Iwai v, j[, "Ainu no fujin ryakudatsu monogatari ' 43 Z &-tX* 4 Ainu tales of the rape of women)," JZ v. 30, no. 6, 8 (whole no. 338, 340), June and Aug., 1915, pp. 209-217, 293-304. DLC. Ten tales of the capture of women from outside the local group. 624. Yoshida Iwai ~ ~ 1K, "Ainu no gyokai setsuwa 74 a t. > _ L (Ainu tales about fish and shellfish), JZ, v. 31, no. 6 (whole no. 351), July, 1916, pp. 148-52. DLC. 625. Yoshida Iwai ~ 4,, "Ainu no jika ryoho 7,1 -:9 (Ainu home remedies), JZ, v. 31, no. 12 (whole no. 356), Dec.. 1916, pp. 394-96. DLC. A collection of native medicines and therapeutic methods. 626. Yoshida Iwai ` 1., "Ainu no koyomi to junikagetsu 7-4 cX C- L - j 1 (The Ainu calendar and the twelve months)," JZ,v. 32, no. 2 (whole no. 358), Feb., 1917, pp. 48-51. DLC. Concerning the 12 monthly divisions of the Ainu calendar. 627. Yoshida Iwai i V k, "Ainu no shokubutsu setsuwa 74 j S o: h _ ~ (Ainu tales about plants)," JZ, v. 31, no. 4 (whole no. 348), Apr., 1916, pp. 119-25. DLC. 628. Yoshida Iwai A &3, "Ainu no tenchi sansui setsuwa 74 X 9 - I 7 4K w (Ainu tales about nature)," JZ, v. 30, no. 11 (whole no. 343), Nov., 1915, pp. 425-31. DLC. 629. Yoshida Iwai S, f, "Ainu no yokai setsuwa?7 - -5 f l ' t t (Ainu ghost tales)," JZ, v. 29, no. 6, 10 (whole no. 327, 330), July and Oct., 1914, pp. 267-76, 397-409. DLC. 630. Yoshida Iwai C A V, "Ainu to kuma 7 -. L, (The Ainu and bears)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, JulySept., 1935, pp. 458-481. DLC. Includes accounts collected from 1900 to 1933 of bear ceremonies and stories of bear observances by the author. 631. Yoshida Iwai ' _,, "Ainu yushi monogatari 7 t-f A ~ ' ' t (The tale of an Ainu hero)," JZ,v. 28, no. 9 (whole no. 318),Sept., 1912, pp. 532-46. DLC. 632. Yoshida Iwai B I|t, 'Hoshi ni kansuru Ainu no densetsu ~ {9- 4 ' 3 4 7- ~ A(Ainu legends concerning the stars)," JZ, v, 27, no. 10 (whole no. 307), Oct., 1911, pp. 296-401. 633. Yoshida Iwai *, "Shi ni kansuru Ainu no kannen to fushu_-L' 4'5 74 9 ti-1 — (Ainu ideas and customs in regard to death)," JZ,v. 28, no. 4-5 (whole no. 313-4) Apr. and May, 1912, pp. 201-10, 267-274. DLC. 634. Yoshida Iwai ~ E,, "Shintai ni chinameru Aino no setsuwa ~* 'f I 1 3 X 0 A_~:' (Ainu tales referring to the body)," JZ,v. 30, no. 4 (whole no. 336), Apr., 1915, pp. 151-53. DLC. Eight Ainu tales. 635. Yoshida Iwai t,# z, "Usu-take to Ainu no densetsu *.VtA. 7 - A f' ij (Mt. Usu and Ainu legend)," JZ, v. 26, (whole no. 297), Dec., 1910, pp. 111-114. DLC. 636. Yoshida Iwai ~,9 *, "Yume ni kansuru Ainu setsuwa Z I= i 4 i - 0. vi (Ainu folk tales in regard to dreams)," JZ, v. 28, no. 6 (whole no. 316), July, 1912, pp. 394-402. DLC. [2] d. Language 637. Chiri Mashio 'A i j~.;~ -~, 'Ainugo no shokubutsumei ni tsuite 7 4 9 -1 - ' F') % I-,L T (On Ainu plant names)," MGK, v. 9 (n. s. v. 1), no. 10, Oct., 1943, pp. 955-972. DLC.

Page  43 [VII; 2; d; 638] RYUKYU ETHNOLOGY 43 638. Kindaichi Kyosuke. / - ~ *, 'Ainu doshi no daisanrui - fukugo doshi no jinshokei ni tsuite 7 4 / M ) — _,A- _- rt (The third class of Ainu verbs - on the person of compound verbs)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 409-421. DLC. 639. Kindaichi Kyosuke - A -, 'Ainugogaku-jo no ichi-mondai 7Y X t' — ~J -^-/U (A problem in the study of the Ainu language)," JZ, v. 28 (whole no. 311-312), Feb.-Mar., 1912, pp. 65-71, 134-45. DLC. Deals with a problem of grammatical structure. 640. Kindaichi Kyosuke, -',. f, "Ainugo no iwayuru zenchishi no mondai 749 9- t t ~ -.] 9 o )l (The problem of the so-called preposition in the Ainu language)," JZ, v. 44, no. 6 (whole no. 500), June, 1929, pp. 269-81. DLC. 641. Kindaichi Kyosuke / EB - 3' -0, "Goho-jo kara mita Ainu g- -t Ji — t%_ t - 74 -~ (The Ainu from the linguistic point of view)," JZ, v. 42, no. 11-12 (whole no. 481-482), Nov.-Dec., 1927, pp. 411-29, 450-56. DLC. 642. Takabeya Fukuhei) s' J'8 -j, aAinu minzoku no shiyo-shitaru keiryo no tan'i narabi ni 'oto' no meisho ni kansuru kenkyu y7 1 t -M ~ ^. L t — 3 't -or 9-_4 - 2-'-r f) 1 {-' 7 T 3, (Studies on units of measure used by the Ainu; and studies of the names for sounds in Ainu narratives)," HBKH, v. 4, 1941, pp. 113+200, 17 figs. Linguistic portion has romanized Ainu vocabulary. 643. Yoshida Iwai P Ar t, "Ainu gakudo no hatsuon to shiyogo to ni tsukite 79'4 - ~ - t_. <i. l- tF ' ' - T (The pronunciation and vocabulary of Ainu school children)," JZ, v. 31, no. 10 (whole no. 354), Oct., 1916, pp. 340-47. DLC. 644. Yoshida Iwai - B _, "Ainugo kaiwahen 7'4 Z9 ''-^ tr 4 (Compilation of Ainu words and phrases)," JZ, v. 30, no. 2,5,9-10 (whole no. 334, 337, 341-2), Feb., May, Sept.-Oct., 1915, pp. 58-63, 190-2, 219-22, 387-92; v. 31, no. 6 (whole no. 350), June 1916, pp. 135-55. DLC. 645. Yoshida Iwai V f _, "Ainugo yori mitaru Nihon chimei 7 t.C t -- Af9. (Japanese place names from the point of view of the Ainu language)," JZ, v. 27, no. 12 (whole no. 309), Dec. 1911, pp. 556-62; v. 28, no. 2, Feb., 1912, pp. 108-16. DLC. 646. Yoshida Iwai % - ), "Ainu no doshokubutsumei ni tsuite 7' 74 X ~ t AI A7 %- - '" (On Ainu names for plants and animals)," JZ, v. 30, no. 3 (whole no. 335), Mar., 1915, pp. 100-2. DLC. 647. Yoshida Iwai ~ W _, "Nihongo to Ainugo to no hikaku B s Wt.L -7 - 4 - 0 L-W(A comparison of Japanese and the Ainu languages)," JZ, v. 27, no. 7, 9 (whole nos. 304, 306),July, Sept., 1911, pp. 221-26; 356-64. [2] e. Physical anthropology 648. Sugimoto Koretada;f. JL_, "Ainu zugaikotsu no shiga ni okeru horo-shinju no kenkyu 717 S- T if j'> ~) r- yltfk ( -~-f~ - t. (Study of enamel pearls on the teeth of Ainu crania)," HTDIH, v. 10, 1942, pp. 1 -116. DLC. 649. Kodama Sazaemon ^ —: i;&- I f]" f, "Ainu no zugaikotsu ni okeru jin'i-teki sonsho no kenkyu 7- 4 ' ~:i - ' I3 *~t, ' d' vt A 4 (Studies of artificial injuries in Ainu skulls)," HBKH, v. 1, 1939, pp. 1-92, illus. DLC. Detailed study.

Ryukyu Ethnology

pp. 43--44

Page  43 VIII. RYUKYU ETHNOLOGY 650. Ryuikvu tokushu # [ 5'; J9 (Special issue on the Ryukyu Islands), GM, v. 1, no. 8, Aug., 1939, 89 pp. DLC. Special issue of monthly folk-art magazine. Various arts and crafts, especially pottery, lacquer, painting, and weaving, are treated, along with daily life and customs. 651. Higa Seisho t". =, "Ryukyu dpzoku vori mitaru koten gemminzoku no hokujosetsu.t-e-X q/fS.)J~_tt 47 l~_)' R zJ ~ _.t. 3Z 3 (On the northward movement of the Yamato race, viewed from Ryukyu ethnography)," ND, v. 4, no. 3, Nov., 1937, pp. 32-48. DLC. 652. Higa Seisho J- _ i4, Ryukyu koten buyo ni tsuite *. -& l Jt - O S4 J.I= 'o, -C (Classical dances of the Ryukyus)," NM, v. 6, no. 3, Oct., 1941, pp. 1-40, illus. DLC. 653. Higa Seisho LktX. * "Ryukyu no buyo, ongaku ni tsuite -... e,-. - ]-,.i s'9 ' (Music and dance of the Ryukyus)," ND, v. 5, no. 1-2, Nov., 1938, pp. 9-43; no. 3-4, Feb., 1939, pp. 18-45. DLC.

Page  44 44 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [vmIH; 6541 654. Higa Seisho Jt 6; ' "Yaeyama no min'yo to koyo /-. o t k k; - (Old and popular ballads of the Yaeyama Islands [RyIkyUJ),"NM, v. 6, no. 1-2, Mar., 1940, pp. 47-81. DLC. 655. Iha Fuyu yT ut 4 ~J, kKo Ryukyu no kayo ni tsukite. J o^ t: f t 7 (On the songs of old Ryukyu)," in Keimeikai dai-jugo-kai koenshu Jf 5A4-2St- -i- - (Educational Association: 15th lecture series), 1925, pp. 15-32. DLC. One of various essays in a volume on Ryukyu ethnography. 656. Iha Fuyu 1A- 5 _4- *k, Ryukyu kokonki 4.L T -# -- (Records of ancient and modern Ryukyi), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1926, 12+622 pp. MiU. Uses folk songs, folk dances and folklore of present day Ryukyu to reconstruct former customs. 657. Iha Fuyu 4- -,J_ 4 i, 6Ryukyu komin'yo. ohonshare-bushi no kenkyu XEL_ 5'l t-4- ' {tAJ, L. - fP- F 'Z> Al (A study of the ancient Ryukyu folk song 'Ohonshare")," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 665-682. DLC. 658. Iha Sensei Kinen Rombunshu Hensan lin IP' 54. L.$ ta.. *. X. ^..A.4 b J (Committee for the Professor Iha Memorial Volume), ed., Nanto ronso i,, - - (Papers on The Ryukyu Islands), Naha, Okinawa Nipposha, 1937, 457 pp. DLC. Memorial volume for Tha Fuyu, including 24 papers on ethnology, linguistics and archeology of the Ryukyus, with two papers on the Ainu. Iha's bibliography included (about 350 titles). 659. Kabira Choshin,,I I 1 q _, "Ryukyu koten ongaku kashi kaishaku 3k -r.4' Z AL -*j- t s'7 1 -4 ) (Commentary on the Ryukyu classical songs sung with music),"NM, v. 6, nos. 1-2, Mar., 1940, pp. 126 -131. DLC. 660. Kaneshiro Choei, b 3~ -'7K, 'Ryukyu to iu meisho ni tsuite 4L,,:_ 3.A ~ t ' O- _ 4 ' T-. (On the name Ryukyu)," MB, v. 1, no. 3, Mar., 1940, pp. 6-8. Origin and usage of the various equivalent names for the Ryukyu Islands. 661. Kishaba Eijun 4 4 $i - Yaeyama-to Min'oshi /. t J, 7 ^t ' t(Songs of the Yaeyama Islanders), Tokyo, Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1938, 6+2+4+240 pp. DLC. Much textual matter and lyrics given. No musical scoring. 662. Minamishima Hayato i1, fi' ~, 'Ryukyu fuzoku 3L K -. 1- (Ryukyu customs)," Rekishi chiri v. 12, no. 2, Feb., 1908, pp. 76-80. DLC. Covers daily activities and marriage ceremonial. 663. Miyake Soetsu --, 'RK 'Nanto no senshi jidai q1 Mj " t. ^dV (Prehistory of the Ryukyu Islands)," JRGK, v. 16, 1940, 43 pp. DLC. Most up-to-date summary. 664. Miyara Tomitake ' 1L ' )-, "Ryukyu shoto ni okeru minka no kozo oyobi fushu t. 3 ' Wi { — 1't ' 5 1 *NFL.)X X (Construction of and customs concerning dwellings in the Ryukyu Islands)," KGZ, v. 23, no. 5, May, 1933, pp. 267-286, illus. DLC. Household plans, building practices, structural variations and defenses are treated. 665. Sakima Koei 4 -A -4- *& 4-j-, Nanto setsuwa i^! ~t (Tales of the Ryukyus), Tokyo, Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1936, 2+2+143 pp. DLC. A few folktales of the Ryukyus told in popular style. 666. Sakima Koei A2- 4-i-4, Shima no hanashi -,? 9 ~ (Tales of the islands), Tokyo, Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1939, 2+2+139 pp. DLC. Ethnographic description of Okinawa in popular style; some songs given. 667. Shigeno Yuko_ A' " )N, Amami Oshima minzokushi b ~ 9-J. (Traditions of Amami Oshima), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1927, 15+6+397 pp. DLC. Folklore and songs, well-organized and presented with preliminary ethnographic notes. 668. Shiratori Kurakichi ~.*t7 ~- ~, "Zuisho no Ryukyukoku no gengo ni tsuite )"4_ ~- ~ > L; ^ ' '- -.: T " T (On the language of the Ryukyu Kingdom in the Suidynasty records)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 595-618. DLC. A number of words are discussed, and speculations made on the origins of the inhabitants of Okinawa Islands. 669. Sudo Riichi *- * '( - _"Warazan (Ryukyii no ketsujo) > 6 ' X -. ( Ti4- - "^ A * ^ ) (Warazan, the knot-record of the Ryukyus))," ND, v. 3, no. 3, July, 1935, pp. 1-36, illus., DLC.

Formosa

pp. 45-53

Page  45 [vm; 6701 FORMOSA 45 670. Sudo Rllchi ~ ~ 'Warazan (Okinawa no ketsujo dai-ni-h-o) - omo ni Yaeyama genko- kigan yZsan ni tsuite At6 1 d)- 't k (Warazan (knot-records of Okinawa, second report) - for supplication, now in use principally in the Yaeyama Islands)," ND, v. 4, No. 2, Aug9 1936, pp. 1-15. DLC. 671. Sudo Rlch a Yaeyama no suirisai / J A' (The harvest festival in the Yaeyama Islands [Ryiikyii])," NM, v. 6, no. 1-2, Mar., 1940, pp. 82-106, illus. DLC. 672. amur Tsuuru 44 ~,'Ryukyu kyosan sonraku no kenkyu L z).4 -i-f (A study of communal villages in the Ryu-kyffs)," Tcaky-, Oka Shoin, 1927, 9+520 pp., 12 maps. MH. Extensive study of Ry kyu social and economic organization. 673. Wada Kaku *ao 'ER~, "Yonagunishima fujin no irezumi - IPI -. (Tattoos of the women of Yonaguni Island)," ND, v. 5, no. 3 -4, Feb., 1939, pp. 46- 52, illus. DLC. 674. WaIab autr &t *Th, Ryukyu no d-ozokudan ni tsuite; monchiu no kenkyu4 ' ~ ~' - ~t'%fIr O Ry-kukngop;astd ftemnh [system])," MGK, v. 6, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1940, pp. 60-80. MH. 675. Yooyama Shlgeru 1 -,Ryukyu Shint~oki T~i -~% (Records of Shint~o in the Ryiikyus) T'o~kyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1943 (2nd ed.), 585 p. DLC. A literally annotated list of authors and works is appended, pp. 380 ff. DX. FORMOSA 1. Archeology 676. Kaneseki Takeo *t4-~ K J and others, Taiwan bunka ronso f 5I Z I ~ (The civilizations of Formosa), Taihoku, Formosa, Shimizu Shoten, 1943, 334 pp. DLC. Collection of works by seven authors on various topics. Includes "Influence of northern culture on prehistoric Formosa," by Kaneseki Takeo, and articles on stone axes and the Black Pottery culture. 677. Kano Tadao *- wq' A.. A~_, 'Ko-tosho hakken no o6kan Ax- ff* "j$z L -) 4a~-;P (Burial jar found on Botel Tobago),' JZ,v. 56, no. 641, Mar., 1941, pp. 128-132. DLC. i Also contains notes on jar-burying cutoms of southeast Asia. Abstract in English, pp. 133-4. 678. Kano Tadao " ' kotfosho no sekkl to Yamizoku AX W (Stone Implements, of Botel Tobago and the Yami Tribe)," JZ, v. 57, no. 652, Feb., 1942, pp. 85-96, 8 figs., DLC. Abstract in English, pp. 97-8. 679. Kano Tadao "~ ~ ~r Taiwan banzoku ni seldo-ki jidal sonseshi ka f 2:. t\3.L I- (Was there a bronze age among Formosan aborigines?),' JZ, v. 45, no. 6 (whole no. 512), Iune, 1930, pp. 242-246, illus. DLC. Describes and figures 'ornamental bronze pieces from Paiwan tribe including one with Gilgamesh motif; suggests these were brought by ancestors from mainland. English title reads: "Notes on bronze objects among Formosan aborigines." 680. Kano Tadao Ai i~ ~~*, Taiwan higashi-kalgan no Kashot~o ni okeru senshlgakiu-teki yosatsu 5 j5K 0) 92,I ~-y j A 4 5 -_< ox a (Prehistoric reconnaissance of Samasana. Island off the eastern shore of Formosa)," JZ, v. 57, no. F51, Jan., 1942, pp. 10-31, 12 figs. DLC. Abstract in English, pp. 32-34. 681. Kokubu Naoichi 1~ ~~- and Onaga Rinsei " &k* T Shioko-zan hakken no senshi jidai ibutsu 'I' 1~I. ~ 42 ~ ) ~ - s~ ~tt~t~) (Prehistoric remains from Shi~kozan, [southwest Formosa])," MGK, v. 5, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1939, pp. 304-318. DLC. Report on surface finds and slight excavation in a shellmound. 682. Kokbu Naoihi ~ '$~J& -,"Taiwan nambu ni okeru senshi iseki to sono, ibutsu A A. i '_ it~ 29L.k-Z W ' &". * 0) (Prehistoric sites and remains in southern Formosa)," NM, v. 6, no. 3, Oct., 1941, pp. 179-196. DLC. 683. Kokubu Naoichi ~ ~S -,Hagiwara Naoya 4I 7 -,and Onaga Rinsei A4-L 4*- JE._ 'Takao chichono 9hinsekki Jidai iseki )L0. Jt#r- _U')_ Er ikj (Neolithic sites in the vicinity of Takao)," NM, v. 6, nos. 1 and 2, March, 1940, pp. 107-109, illus. DL~

Page  46 46 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [IX; 1; 684] 684. Miyamoto Nobuto ' ~k &, "Taihokushu, Seiungan Sekki Jidai iseki chosa yoho 0 k '+t1 \ Z C - F:- 4J~ t' ' ~ ) ' /. 1 t- (Preliminary report on a Neolithic site at Seiungan, Taihoku prefecture)," ND, v. 5, no. 2-3, Feb., 1939, pp. 85-6, illus. DLC. 685. Miyamoto Nobuto ' 7 f <., "Taiwan genshi doki no shinko ni tsuite i > '. ) 6' {, f ('-,' ~'^ ' (Traditions relating to ancient pottery among the Formosan natives)," ND, v. 2, no. 3, Oct., 1933, pp. 1-12. DLC. 686. Saito Shigeyoshi t7. 0 "Taitocho, Toran-ku, Yarimo, Atogoran Sekki Jidai iseki AY j.,* At - ' - 4- 7 F 7 X d4 (Neolithic site of Atogolan, [Yarimo, Toran precinct], Taito district [East Formosa])," ND, v. 3, no. 2, Nov., 1934, p. 61-74. DLC. 2. General ethnology 687. Banzoku chosa hokokusho _ A'k# ~'k (Report on the investigations on the aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Rinji Taiwan Kyikan Chosakai, 1912-22, 8v. DLC. Comprehensive work, well-organized and indexed. 688. Banzo kanshu chosa hokoku; '1 - -1 1' - i -4_ (Report on the investigations on the customs of the Formosan aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Rinji Taiwan Kyukan Chosakai, 1912-22, 8 v., illus. DLC. (incompl.). Comprehensive work. Well-organized, and with excellent illustrations and maps. 689. Riban shiko Xf-,, -t- {i (Record of the civilizing of the aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Rinji Taiwan KyUkan Chosakai, 1918-1932, 4 v. 690. Taiwan banzokushi ~ - lw. (The aborigines of Formosa), Taihoku, Formosa, Rinji Taiwan Kyukan Chosakai, 1917, 2 v. illus. DLC. Vol. 1 is concerned principally with Atayal tribe. Vol. 2 covers other wild tribes. Sister work to Uchida, Taiwan banzoku zufu. Comprehensive ethnographic work. Maps and photographs. 691. Asai Erin - i1,. it','Batan to Yami no hikaku, sono dozokuhin ni tsuite /i' ~ > k - ' 3) ^; #k L.. g' ~ J " i> i -rc ' t X (An ethnographic link between the Batanese and the Yami)," ND, v. 5, nos. 3 and 4, Feb., 1939, pp. 73-77. DLC. 692. Fujisaki Tadanosuke ik- 4 5 L ft, Taiwan no banzoku V)A. (The aboriginal tribes of Formosa), Tokyo, Kokushi Kankokai, 1930, 21+43+894 pp., illus. DLC. General ethnographic account, well-indexed. 693. Imada Iwao, x _;, "Tao-Tsun no Peipozoku:& 2 " $ ' J (The Peipo [civilized] tribe in Tao-Tsun,[Kareinkodistrict, east Formosa])," ND, v. 3, no. 2, Nov., 1934, pp. 75-82. DLC. 694. Ishizaka Sosaku, $< j/. - /, "Ryotai izen no Kimpouri, k -f >+ ^ -M* -. - (The native village Kimpouri before the Japanese occupation)," ND, v. 3, no. 3, July, 1935, pp. 71-80. DLC. 695. Kano Tadao,&- - -,. - 'NDoshokubutsumei yori mitaru Kotosho to Batan shoto to no ruien kankei 4, t ^ > j ') t t- 3 ^ | ^ E ^ P - 4 z E ^ ^ 1 ^ ([Cultural] affinities of the Batan Islands and Botel Tobago as viewed from plant and animal names)," JZ v. 56, no. 646, Aug., 1941, pp. 434-445. DLC. 696. Kano Tadao _ Si '; u- 'Fuirippin shoto, Kotosho narabi ni Taiwan no genju minzoku ni okeru kin-bunka 7 4; 9 * m ^. J ~i ^ - - 4 i *A r z It < 4-Z ir J (Gold culture among the aborigines of the Philippines, Botel Tobago and Formosa)," JZ, v. 56, no. 647, Sept., 1941, pp. 465-475, 4 pls. DLC. Correlation on basis of usage of gold in these localities. Abstract in English. 697. Kano Tadao L B l. - t., "Taiwan ni okeru kobito kyoju no densetsu- ~ '; 3 ';' &x,) 4~ t- L S? (The tradition of dwarfs living among the Formosan aborigines)," JZ, v. 47, no. 3 (whole no. 533), Mar., 1932, pp. 103-115. illus. DLC. Reviews evidence for pygmies, in traditions and in archeology. Archeological finds are figured. 698. Kano Tadao k_ mT, 7t Tonan Ajia minzokugaku senshigaku kenkyu J j _ ^, w r a, I f -.. X (Studies in the ethnology and prehistory of southeast Asia), Tokyo, Yashima Shobo, 1944, 425 pp., 32 figs. DLC. Articles on cultural comparison of Formosan with other cultures in Philippines, Indo-China, and elsewhere. Uses ethnography, language and archeology. Author disappeared in Borneo in wartime.

Page  47 [IX; 2; 699] FORMOSA 47 699. Kano Tadao A A - {, "Taiwan genshi minzoku zushi z 3, ^ ' R. t ~ ' (Pictorialrecords of the aborigines of Taiwan)," AM, v. 30, (unpublished), 500 pp., 1200 pl. Planned for publication before the war. 700. Koizumi Tetsu A1- ~,, "Banchi to banzoku -^t. L $ rt (Aboriginal areas and people)," in Nakama Teruhisa,k 4 _.. - ed., Nihon chiri fuzoku taikei i A 1 ----t't (Outline of Japanese geography and customs), Tokyo, Shinkosha, v. 15, 1931, pp. 178-207, illus. DLC. Competent and well-illustrated survey article, with tribal map and gravure section. 701, Koizumi/Tetsu /I.,I. 4-.1 _, Bankyo fubutsuki -* )jL-. ' tFe_ (Ethnographical notes on villages of the aborigines [of Formosa]), Tokyo, Kensetsusha, 1932, 332 pp., 24 pls. DLC. Emphasizes the Atayal and Ami tribes. Written in popular style. 702. Koizumi Tetsu A].t- 4 4, Taiwan dozokushi, J: '_ 4~'k (Local customs in Formosa), Tokyo, Kensetsusha, 1933, 317 pp. NNC. Concerns principally the Atayal and Ami tribes. General ethnographic account in a popular style. 703. Miyamoto Nobuto '* *' L --, "Koshun banzoku zakko 'i_ t, A-' -t-? (Notes on the aborigines of the Koshun district)," ND, v. 1, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1931, pp. 27-30. DLC. 704. Miyamoto Nobuto, ' A-tL -., "Kotosho Yamizoku no hanashi i.; - A — t; (The story of the Yami tribe of Botel Tobago)," ND, v. 2, no. 2, April, 1933, pp. 47-53. DLC. Descriptive and comparative ethnography. 705. Mizukoshi Koichi I — A _4 -,"Mona Rudao no saigo =: - - -49 t. (The death of Mona Rudao [a tribal chief])," ND,v. 4, no. 2,Aug., 1936, pp. 33-41. DLC. Concerns the Musha. cj- uprising of the natives in 1930. 706. Nakamura Takashi W ht 4 s "Oranda no shiryo ni arawareta Taiwan bansha toguchi t 7 > 1 *Ij l-et=- l,E % TJ"c (Census of Formosan aborigines as it appears in Dutch materials)," ND, v. 4, no. 1, 1936, pp. 42-59; no. 3, 1937, pp. 1-16. DLC. 707. Okata Taro j A iff P, Takasagozoku ^ - k-' ' (The aborigines of Formosa), Tokyo, Ikuseisha Kodokaku, 1942, 3+5+322 pp., illus. DLC. General, brief account of ethnography and folklore in popular style. 708. Soel 'V D l, "Koshun Pangtsah no shizoku tokei sonota 'I — j ' y _ 7 ' /' 7,. A L"t 1- 4 (Notes and statistics on the Koshun Pangtsah tribe)," ND, v. 2, no. 3, Oct., 1933, pp. 44-48. DLC. 709. Suzuki Sakutaro /4 7. {/' & *, Taiwan no banzoku kenkyu *.. 4A' 4-r W;t I (Study of the aboriginal tribes of Formosa), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan Shiseki Kankokai, 1932, 543 pp. NNC. Plates and tables. Comprehensive work, well-organized, with detailed table of contents. Includes history, customs, folklore, etc. Drawn from the numerous Government-General publications and others on the aborigines of Formosa. 710. Suzuki Tadashi it/ X ~, Taiwan banjin fuzokushi -'" A4 '(Customs and manners of the Formosan aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Riban no Tomo Hakk6jo, 1932, 403 pp. illus., maps. NNC. A quite thorough general ethnographic account. Detailed table of contents. 711. Tagami Tadayuki -_ — /. --, Nazo no seiban %' L),- (The enigmatic aborigines), Tainan, Formosa, Nazo no Seiban Kankosho, 1923, 231 pp., illus. DLC. General ethnographic description. Popular style, brief, and poorly executed. Plates of poor quality. 712. Taihoku Teikoku Daigaku, Dozoku Jinshugaku Kenkyushitsu 4 aL tj7 fSYK.~ ' '- 'w-t - (Taihoku Imperial University, Institute of Ethnology), Taiwan Takasagozoku keito shozoku no kenkyu 4- t _il A_ Z - At ^M ~ A (The Formosan tribes, a genealogical and classificatory study), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1935. DLC. Covers 9 wild tribes, with genealogical history, charts and maps. 713. Taiwan Sotokufu, Bammu Honsho 4 '- A^ t f - -t X (Government-General of Formosa, Office of Aboriginal Affairs), Riban gaiyo Y!L i- *T3 -- (Summary of the civilizing of the aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan Sotokufu, 1923, 823 pp. NNC. Brief version of the official record of government activities in respect to native Formosans. 714. Taiwan Sotokufu, Bammu Honsho, t A - 't — ~ (Government-General of Formosa, Office of Aboriginal Affairs), Taichucho ribanshi _ 4 4I. tt_- t- - T, (The civilizing of the aborigines of Taichu province), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan Sotokufu, 1923, pp. DLC. Official government account of native policy and actions in one representative area of Formosa.

Page  48 48 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [IX; 2; 715] 715. Taiwan Sotokufu, Bammu Honsho.- 3- At t ~ (Government-General of Formosa, Office of Aboriginal Affairs), Taihokushu ribanshi, t- 'tL91 s i. (The civilizing of the aborigines of Taihoku province), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan S6tokufu, 1923-i4, 2 v. NNC. Full official account of government activities to date in respect to native Formosans. 716. Taiwan Sotokufu Banzoku Chosakai t,^, 3s' -.. tr 3 A Plk " (Government-General of Formosa, Research Committee on the Aborigines), Taiwan banzoku kanshu kenkyu - 'D, m (Study of the customs of the Formosan aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, 1921, 8 v., illus. DiC. A comprehensive work with well-indexed and illustrated ethnographic material. Detailed information on all aspects of life of the aborigines. This work also covers much material not of a strictly anthropological nature. 717. Taiwan Sotokufu, Keimukyoku _ )- ' ". tI- V ] (Government-General of Formosa, Police Bureau), Banchi kaihatsu chosa gaiyo narabi ni Takasago-zoku shoyochi chosahyo — t - ' _ 4 f,) 4 jt g r fJi r —:/ 't- -'91 ~ ~ -& (Summary of investigations on the development of aboriginal lands, and report on the investigations on lands required by the aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan Sotokufu, 1937, 2+306 pp. DLC. Text and statistical material on the civilizing of the aborigines; reports of progress. 718. Taiwan Sotokufu, Keimukyokui4. Pig Ad i- K?4 (Government-General of Formosa, Police,Bureau), Takasagozoku chosasho; Sk Am/k -V (Report on investigations of the aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan Sotokufu, 1937-1939, 6 v. DLC. Contains a great volume of statistics on food products, clothing, hunting, revenues, and expenditures in connection with civilizing the aborigines. Also material on superstitions, aboriginal lore on medicinal plants, location and descriptions of tribes, description of family and social system. 719. Taiwan Sotokufu, Keimukyoku, Ribanka,b. ' sf A4t + 4X7 d (GovernmentGeneral of Formosa Police Bureau, Office for the Civilizing of the Aborigines), Banchi oyobi banjin ni kansuru shhochosa shiryo i a - _/, I- 4 t 3 I} A ~ t ^)~ (Data of the various investigations concerning aborigines and aboriginal areas), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan Sotokufu, 1930. DLC. 720. Tanemura Yasuzaburo Ta 'a i -s- (FS' Taiwan shoshi of Formosa), Taihoku, Formosa, Toto Shoseki Kabushiki Kaisha, 1945, 11+460+17 pp. DLC. History of Formosa from prehistorical times to date. 721. Taniguchi Toratoshi _ A ->, Toyo minzoku to taishitsu A at Vc - L (Oriental peoples and physical types), Tokyo, Sangabo, 1942, 115 pp. DLC. 722. Torii Ryuzo. - - - f i' Kotosho dozoku chosa hokoku, -: ^ ^ < - f i'^(Report on investigations of the aborigines of Botel Tobago [Formosa]), Tokyo, Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku, 1902, 115 pp., illus. DLC. Emphasis on material culture and economy, with a short chapter on religion and burial and one comparing this group with other Formosan tribes. Well-illustrated with line drawings. 723. Uchida Kakichi _,Taiwan banzoku (Pictorial record of Formosan aborigines), Tokyo, Yafuki Koshodo, 1916, 2 v. DLC. Excellently selected photos of natives for somatological purposes, showing also varieties of costume, housing, etc. Some text accompanies. 724. Utsurikawa Nenozo t ' "1' -; t[ ' Kotosho Yamizoku to nampo ni ressuru Hirippin Batan no shimajima. Kohi densho to jijitsu x-,_ k E - If- '* | ' A ~ o x/ 7 7 o ~ ~ - 4& A < — _ ~ j (The Yami tribe of Botel Tobago and [their relationship with] the Batan Islands of the Philippines to the South. Tradition and fact)," ND, v. 1, no. 1, Jan.-Mar, 1931, pp. 15-38, DLC. 3. Special subjects a. Technology, economy, and arts 725. Arai Hideo -Hr *- A., 'Paiwan-zoku kibori no ichi-kosatsu w\' 4 7 >: '.i > '9 - (A study of Paiwan sculpture in wood),"ND, v. 3, no. 3, July, 1935, pp. 81-85, illus. DLC. 726. Ishizaka Sosaku j. iff' A'- #, "Keetaganan-zoku torai no kohi to sakuton narabi ni sakuden ni tsuite,^-^: I $ m -4 HL qk **- I —, te (The migration tradition, pig raising, and agriculture of the Ketaganan tribe)," ND, v. 2, no. 2, Oct., 1933, pp. 13-18. DLC. Agriculture, pig raising ceremonies and songs.

Page  49 [EK; 3; a; 727] FORMOSA 49 727. Kano Tadao ~k TP Al AO —.,Ko~t~osho Yami-zoku no doki seisaku ekx- j! A4 vZA I,i1 (Pottery making of the Yami tribe of Botel Tobago)," JZ, v. 56, no. 639, Jan., 1941, pp. 41-49. DLC. 728. Kano Tadao 7~~" ' "* Taiwan genju minzoku ni okeru sushu saibai shokubutsu to Taiwan-to minzokushi no kankei 2 -, 4 1 (Some cultivated plants ofthe 5For`m'osan aborigines and their relation to the ethnic history of Formosa)," JZ, v. 56, no. 648, Oct., 1941, pp. 523-527. DLC. Abstract in English. 729. Kano Tadao );?Tkt 'Taiwan genju minzoku no seihi s-oshugu to kataha sekifu no yoto (f1hde-'scrapei-s of the Formosan aborigines [in connection withl the, use of the single-edged stone axe)," IZ, v. 57, no. 653, Mar.-, 1942, pp. 123-129, 4 pl. DLC. Abstract in English. Comparison of modern and ancient tools. 730. Miyahara Atsushi '9 27t. 11X-, "Taiwan Paiwanzoku ga sho'sei-seri to tsutauru tsubo ni tsuite:~*P 4 7 >..)A C4L.9 L 4f $_1 3 '.~~ ' (Bowls said to have been made by the Paiwan tribe of Formosa),' ND, v. 4, no. 1, July, 1936, pp. 1-42, illus. DLC. 731. Miyamoto Nobuto AL A~., 'Taiwan banzoku no baika no isshu ni tsuite A-.:4 _ $J* E) g /iR- I-. tJ (On one variety of shell money of the Formosan aborigines)," MGK, v. 1, no. 1, Jan.-Mar.,1935, pp. 128 -133, 2 pls. DLC. Investigates question of Chinese origin. 732. Miyamoto Nobuto " Taiwan Rukai-zoku Dainan-sha no ch-ozo0 4 4A 44 * A. iJ-i V") 'T {. (Carved images in Dainan village of the Rukai tribe, Formosa)," MGK, v. 2, no. 3, July-Sept., 1936, pp. 665-666. DLC. 733.MiyuchiEtszo {0~ 'Iwayuru Taiwan banzoku. no shintai henk~o J:j - V3AAII ~~ "di ~~i -~~ (The so-called artificial body modification of the Formosan aborigines)," JRGK, v. 19, 1940, 45 pp., illus. DLC. On tattooing, tooth extraction, etc. 734. Ogawa Naoyoshi p' I ),'Toki ni kansuru Takasagozoku no kotoba V I, ') (Words for time among the aborigines of Formosa)," MGv. 5, no. 1, San.-Mar., 1939, pp. 1-14. DLC. 735. Okada Yuzuru f _ Okuda Iku ~ ~ and Nomura Yo-ichlr~o ~~4p 'K~oto-sho Yamizoku no r~odo_ to gyor-o &r- lb'W -~ )I 4-t t %5,01$V (Labor and fishing among the Yami tribe in Botel Tobago)," Shakai kelzai shigaku, v. 9, 1939, pp. 1-18, 109-126. DLC. 736. Okuda Iku W A-', Okada Yuzuru f91, anINomra Yichir- V *t' -Pt - 'Kotsho amioku o ngyo t Jx j- _ - (Farming among the Yami tribe of Botel Tobago [Formosa]) in Taiheiyo, Kyokal $z. * 14 4- ed., Dal Nan'yo A.~ 1-(Greater South Seas), T~oky~o, Kawade Shob~o, 1941, pp. 325-372, 22 fig. DLC Botanical lists of plants cultivated and much detail on methods, instruments and organization. 737. Terasawa Yoshiichiro ~ T 'Bunun-zoku no shuss-o to shuryo 7 -~ ~_4~,(Headhunting and the chase in the Bunun tribe)," Nv,n.4 u. 95 p 12.DC [3] b. Social organization and distribution 738. Furuno Kiyoto _J 94- ~; f -'K, Saishyatto-zoku no saishi soshiki 4A.ykT''9S;tg -. (Cereumonial organization of the Saishat tribe [of Formosa])," MGK, v. 5, no. 3, July-Sept., no. 3, 1939, -pp. 281-314. DLC. 739. Ide Kiwata, % 4 1+ 4- __*,_ ' 11 Taiwan banzoku no jink~o seigen ni tsuite 4: A, TV Z 11'I 't&<- It.V- "' - (Birth control among the Formosan aborigines)," ND~v. 1, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1931, pp. 7-26. DLC. 740. Mabuchi To-ichi ARi >'1,A 'Bunun, Tsuou ryozoku no minzoku soshiki to kon'in kitei 7" marriage regulations of the Bunun and Tsou tribes)," ND, v, 3, no. 1, Apr., 1931, pp. 1-46. DLC. 741. Mabuchi Toichi,.i1-Af ~ Bunun, Tsuou ryooun hnzk eso 7' g - vA, * -A -11 A~ *04- (Relationship terms of the Bunun and Tsou tribes)," ND v. 3, no. 2, Nov., 1934, pp. 11-46. DLC.

Page  50 50 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [ix; 3; b; 742] 742. Mabuchi Toichi., f^A -, "ChubuTakasago-zoku no saidan 1 1 47.6-! Ot - 1 (Cult associations among the central Formosan tribes), MGK, v. 3, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1937, pp. 1-29. DLC. 743. Mabuchi Toichi,, '- L -, "Takasago-zoku no keifu fi ~,'. o4,4 (Genealogy among the Formosan aborigines)," MGK, v. 1, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1935, pp. 1-16. DLC. Discusses accuracy of genealogical traditions; examines modes of succession to chiefship, intermarraiage regulations, legends, etc. 744. Miyauchi Etsuzo I' 4( ', "Iwayuru Paiwan-zoku no tsukon kuiki ni tsuite fr A -~, 7 v A _ — q~- gt 1'I- ~-L~ L (On the so-called marriage areas of the Paiwan tribe)," MGK, v. 3, no. 3, July-Sept., 1937, pp. 503-525. DLC. 745. Okada Yuzuru I| q J -, 'Ami-zoku Sakuru-sha no seinen shukaijo ni tsuite 7 _ -9, *^ '9. ~.^ 1, 4- _t 1[ (The young men's [meeting] house at Sakuru village, Ami tribe)," ND, v. 2, no. 1, Dec., 1932, pp. 51-54. DLC. 746. Okada Yuzuru 3, "Mikai shakai ni okeru shudan shokeitai no kosaku Taiwan Tsuou - zoku ni okeru ichirei) a Iz - t 3 ff.. ( ' - '= I t 3 - - I/' (Various forms of interaction of associations in primitive society (as exemplified in the Tsou tribe of Formosa))," ND, v. 2, no. 4, Dec., 1933, pp. 7-25. DLC. 747. Okada Yuzuru,i EH St, "Taiwan hokubu sonraku ni okeru kazoku seikatsu ^ t t.-I - ti - l lJ I K $ 3 t- -"5F (Family life in the villages of northern Formosa)," ND, v. 4, no. 4, June, 1938, pp. 1-17. DLC. 748._Okada Yuzuru I] E, Okuda Iku ER ffl, and Nomura Yoichiro S t - P "Kotosho Yami-zoku no shakai soshiki -V ^j * d- _ <> -Tt Social organization of the Yami tribe in Botel Tobago)," Shakai keizai shigaku, v. 8, 1939, pp. 1-36. DLC. e 749. Shidehara Yasushi Ar I J-B- "Taiwan no Rokyo-zoku - % 9 '{ i ^kJ (The Rokyo [Langchiao] people of Formosa)," MZ, v. 4, no. 1, Jan., 1928, pp. 1-16. DLC. Problem of identifying a group named in both Formosa and the Ryukyus, as late as Meije period. 750. Soel,/ -. —. L-, "Koshun Pantsua (Ami-zoku) no shukaijo seikatsu,'.- j- \ 7(. ( 7 ) 0> ^. / T - - - (Life at the men's house of the Koshun Pangsah (Ami tribe)," ND, v. 3, no. 4, Aug., 1935, pp. 43-48. DLC. 751. Uno Enku ' (- {I1., "Seibanjin no shuzoku kankei to ido - s. A.;: Ilr, -; ~ (Tribal relations of the Formosan aborigines and their migrations)," MGK, v. 1, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1935, pp. 796-801. DLC. 752. Yamanaka Kikori z + ":, "Taiwan banzoku no zufu ) t" 5 - 1 ) 6 ([Old] maps of Formosa of aboriginal [villages])," ND, v. 3, no. 4, Aug., 1935, pp. 1-10, 3 pls. DLC. On old maps and drawings of aborigine villages. [3] c Religion and folklore 753. Banzoku kanshu chosa hokoku 4- ~ '1t ^, 1 4 i- ~ - F' _ (Report on the investigations on the customs of the Formosan aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Rinji Taiwan Kyukan Chosakai, 1912-22, 8 v. DLC. (incompl.). Fairly extensive treatment of folklore. Actual folktales presented in Japanese. 754. Iha Fuyu 4 ' ->~.L -- i, "Nanto kodai no sogi 41 ~b ~ ( ' -O 4k (Ancient burial ceremonies in the South Seas)," MZ, v. 2, no. 5, May, 1923, pp. 803-832; no. 6, pp. 1017-1023. DLC. Ryukyu and Formosan customs are examined particularly. 755. Inada Tadashi -": i --, aTaiwan kayo choka kenkyu '- -A -I 5 -; — - ot (Study of the songs of Formosa)," NM, v. 6, no. 3, Oct., 1941, pp. 163-177. DLC. 756. Irie Gyofu N- -_. S_. ), Shinwa Taiwan seibanjin monogatari 54 4 1 - - A.9 —~ - (Myths of the wild tribes of Formosa), Taihoku, Formosa, Taihoku Insatsu Kabushiki Kaisha,1924, 5+4+240 pp., illus. DLC. Contains 41 myths of the unacculturated natives. 757. Ishizaka Sosaku.~ f j{ -', "Kimpouri no densetsu futatsu-mitsu ~ ' - <t4 — L.- _- _- -> (Some traditions of Kimpouri [village])," ND,v. 3, no. 4, Aug., 1935, pp. 39-42. DLC. Myths from a village of one of the acculturated tribes.

Page  51 [Kx; 3; c; 758] FORMOSA 51 758. Kaneko Sohei 4 -T- - 5, 'Takasago-zoku no kuma matsuri i A~ ~" r o ^, A, (The bear festival among the Formasan aborigines), MGK, v. 8, no. 1, 1942, pp. 73-82. DLC. Discusses observances for three major groups. 759. Kano Tadao Ar. T A,-, "Kotosho Yami-zoku no awa ni kansuru noko girei,,x. t 4 4. t I,- 2 4v 3 _ jM t ) j (Millet ritual of the Yami tribe, Botel Tobago)," MGK, v. 3, no. 3, July-Sept., 1938, pp. 407-420. DLC. 760. Kano Tadao '_, l5' f - -, 'Kotosho Yami-zoku no shussan ni kansuru fushu... y - 9 J --: ~ - ~ )3 XI (Birth customs of the Yami of Botel Tobago)," ND, v. 5, nos. 3 and 4, Feb., 1939, pp. 6-17. DLC. 761. Kobayashi Hosho A,J... ", Y -, "Paiwan-zoku no setsuwa /' " 7 =- 9 - - (Legends of the Paiwantribe)," DM, v. 4, no. 2, 4-5, Aug., 1936 and Jan.-Mar., 1937, pp. 88-93, 318-324, 362-366. DLC. Classification of legend types. 762. Mabuchi Toichi,. >.; -L, 'Bunun-zoku no matsuri to koyomi 7'r - oT, (The festivals and calendar of the Bunun tribe)," MGK, v. 2, no. 3, July-Sept., 1936, pp. 600-622. DLC. 763. Mabuchi Toichi,* -) ~. -, 'Chubu Takasago-zoku no saidan 4+- *7! Z J* " W (The ceremonial groups of central Formosan tribes)," MGK, v. 3, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1937, pp. 1-29. DLC. 764. Mabuchi Toichi,^ -) 3 -, "Paiwan-zoku ni okeru jashi no rei sonota /~o 4 7 > t (- - J 3 -[: 0T 4> ~'f j[. 4_ _ (A case of the evil eye in the Paiwan tribe and other matters)," ND, v. 2, no. 1, Dec., 1932, pp. 55-59. DLC. 765. Oikawa Shingaku '- "\,, "Takasago-zoku no ifu X ~/'- 3 - ~- (Medicine women among the Formosan aborigines)," MGK, v. 1, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1935, pp. 309-323. DLC. Result of one year's field work. Includes native terms. 766. Okada Yuzuru EP M, 'Ataiyaru-zoku no kubigari 7, 4 ^ X (Headhunting among the Atayal)," MGK, v. 1, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1935, pp. 123-127. DLC. Informant's narrative of headhunting expedition. 767. Okada Yuzuru ' w iW, aMikai shakai ni okeru gori-teki na mono to higori-teki na mono... (Tsuouzoku no jirei ni tsuite),.. -- - t'F/ *- ~ 1r: a < r 3 / ~ - 7 e _ ] - -t- -: ( -/t' $ -n * ' \=-' t(f. ) (Rationalism and irrationalism in primitive society - (examples in the Tsou tribe))," ND,v. 2, no. 1, Dec., 1932, pp. 17-24. DLC. 768. Osawa Hideo V W A -, "Hampeisan no densetsu. J i A ' (A folktale of Hampei Mountain [Takao Province, Formosa])," n, v. 6, no. 3, Oct., 1941, pp. 231-234. DLC. 769. Sato Bun'ichi. _ 4 -- -, "Paiwan-zoku no kayo ni tsuite o 4 7 > T. J ~' l-L- " (On songs of the Paiwan Tribe)," ND, v. 4, no. 2, Aug. 1936, pp. 15-32. DLC. 770. Sato Bun'ichi 4; — - -, "Taisha-sho no banka x -- ~ < (Native songs of Taisha village)," ND,v. 3, no. 1, Apr., 1931, pp. 114-126. DLC. Songs of the Pazeh tribe, in Japanese; also romanization of native language. 771. Sato Bun'ichi \{ - - '.-', " 'Taiwan Fushi' ni miru jukuban no kayo t -T t - (a-L 3 X. t - ) - (Songs of acculturated tribes as seen in the 'Taiwan Fu-chih')," MGK, v. 2, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1936, pp. 366-410. DLC. 772. Sayama Yiikichi A — A- and Onishi Yoshihisa k. e, 4 -, Seiban densetsushu -L- -. 4~ Wt_ ^, S (Mythology and legends of the Formosan aborigines), Taihoku, Formosa, Sugita JiUzo Shoten, 1923, illus. NNC. Tales classified by motif, tribe, and subtribe. Comparative material from southeast Asia and Oceania is drawn from standard sources. 773. Suzuki Sakutaro _ k 4F A. /~, Taiwan no banzoku kenkyu 4 #Z i r, (Study of the aboriginal tribes of Formosa), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan Shiseki Kankokai, 1932, ch. 2, pp. 114-169, NNC. Translations in Japanese of approximately 60 folktales, with classification by tribe. Eight tribes are represented. 774. Suzuki Seiichiro ';- ' ~*, Taiwan kyukan kankon sosai to nenjugyoji W, g ' 3 ~< -a - - T 4~ (Old Formosan ceremonial customs and seasonal round), Taihoku, Formosa, Taiwan Nichinichi Shimposha, 1934, 7+521+9 pp., DLC.

Page  52 52 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [IX; 3; c; 775] 775. Suzuki Yuzuru I- t t|_, 'Takasago-zoku ni okeru reikonkan ni tsuite r -4', -7'J'i Z~L J'-A't (On the soul-conceptamong the Formosan aborigines)," MGK, v. 2, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1936, pp. 858-877. DLC. 776. Taihoku Teikoku Daigaku, Dozoku Jinshugaku Kenkyushitsu ^ J L (Taihoku Imperial University, Institute of Ethnology), Taiwan Takasago-zoku densetsushu 4 7^ - K- es (The myths and traditions of the Formosan native tribes), Tokyo, T'ko Shoin, 1935, 2+783+55 pp., DLC. Best available work on folklore of the unacculturated tribes. Material gathered in field and presented in both Japanese and International Phonetic Alphabet. Compiled chiefly as linguistic material. Includes comparison of vocabulary items between tribes and against "Indonesian." 777. Utsurikawa Nenozo - I J, 'Indoneshia homen to missetsu kankei o shimesu Takasago-zoku no senzei [miharao] ^ 4 Y ' k i A A - A r,,,-. (The mi-lao divination of the Formosan aborigines and its indication of a close relationship with the Indonesian area)," ND, v. 5, nos. 1 and 2, Dec., 1938, pp. 1-8. DLC. Divination as practiced by the Pangtsah and Panapanayan tribes of east Formosa. [3] d. Non-aboriginal Formosans 778. Ikeda Toshio A tJ e - ~-, Taiwan no katei seikatsu - A_ 4 -z - v (Domestic life in Formosa), Taihoku, Formosa, Toto Shoseki Kabushiki Kaisha, 1934, 7+422 pp. DLC. General description in popular style. Excludes aborigines. Of limited value. 779. Ino Yoshihori 4- 1e_ - --, Taiwan bunkashi _ "-Q 4tt (Cultural history of Formosa,) Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1928, 3 v. NNC. V. 1 begins with Formosa as known to the Chinese prior to Ch'ing Dynasty; the three volumes carry the history up to the date of publication. A comprehensive, general work. Pt. 15 of v. 3 is devoted to aborigines. 780. Kajiwara Michiyoshi t& A6. Hj_ -c3-, Taiwan nomin seikatsuko + ~. e - (A consideration of the mode of living of the Formosan agrarian population), Taihoku, Formosa, Ogata Taketoshi, 1941, 186 pp. DLC. In popular style, on acculturated aborigines and immigrant groups. 781. Kanezeki Takeo - L1.., 'Taiwan hontojin senkotsu no fuzoku 7: - it AA. * ) -- (The Formosan Chinese custom of washing ancestral bones (shih-ku))," MGK, v. 3, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1937, pp. 702 -720, illus., DLC. Photographically documented example of ceremonial washing and reburial. 782. Mishima Kaku =, 'Taiwan hokubu ni okeru sekkanto L - i: A f ~ - 5t 119. - D (Shikantang in north Formosa)," NM, v. 6, no. 1-2, Mar., 1940, pp. 110 -119. DLC. Deals with shikantang stone tablets, which bear inscriptions in Chinese. 783. Ozaki Hidezane A, '- -- 4, 'Kankei hontojin fuzoku:IX A 1 A. t 4At (Continental Chinese customs)," in Nakama Teruhisa 44 c, A, ed., Nihon chiri fuzoku taikei E:t ~i._) 4'-X-~..., (Outline of Japanese geography and customs), Tokyo, Shinkosha, v. 15, 1931, pp. 168-177, illus. DLC. Well-illustrated brief summary on Chinese in Formosa. [3] e. Language 784. Miyamoto Nobuto A z i A., 'Taokasa-zoku no goi I " X - ' ' A.(Vocabulary of the Taokasa tribe [Shinchiku province])," ND, v. 2, no. 1, Dec., 1932, pp. 61-62. DLC. On one of the Peipo (acculturateFdtribes. 785. Ogawa Gakujuko >J - | I ~ t- $, 'Kibisho to iu kotoba ni tsuite ~:" ~ i *' ':(On the word kibisho),"JZ, v. 25, no. 286, Jan., 1910, pp. 147-50. DLC. Concerning the etymology of a Formosan word meaning 'teapot." 786. Ogawa Naoyoshi 41 "I A1 -, "Dozoku ni kansuru bango no surei 4- A- It — G; 4 B0) t. -1'I1 (Some words of Formosan aborigines possessing ethnological significance)," ND, v. 1, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1931, pp. 1-6. DLC. Comparison of Malay and Philippine words with those of various Formosan tribes. 787. Sato Toyoaki 4- _- #., Ami goroku }ET- A i T (Vocabulary of the Ami tribe)," ND, v. 1, no. 2 and 4, Aug. and Oct.-Dec., 1931, pp. 89-114 and 53-82; v. 2, no. 1 and 3, Dec., 1932 and Feb. 1933, pp. 63-93 and 49-69; v. 3, no. 2 and 4, July, 1934 and Aug., 1935, pp. 209-248 and 49-70. DLC. In syllabary, characters, and romanized forms.

Page  53 [IX; 3; e; 788] FORMOSA 53 788. Terasawa Sei, - -$ -, 'Bunun-zoku ingo no kenkyu ni tsuite 7" ' >9 - 1 -..: '^, 1f-,t,Z' Z (On the secret language of the Bunun tribe)," ND,v. 4, no. 4, June, 1938, pp. 18-22. DLC. On the hunting and harvesting language of the Bunun tribe. [3] f. Physical anthropology 789. Cho Sansho Af-k ", "Banran-sho Peipo-zoku no shusho rimon to shui chih6-gun no sore to no hikaku A A - 5F -, Il.- L I 3 X t 4 e * *i- (The finger and hand patterns of the Peipo (acculturated) tribes of Banran village and comparison with surrounding areas)," JZ, v. 56, no. 642, April, 1941, pp. 218-238. DLC. Abstract in German. 70. Cho Sansho._ -., "Choshu-gun, Banran-sho Peipo-zoku no shimon ni tsuite 5#/ ~J-/1p 7' '-` t (On the finger patterns of the Peipo (acculturated) tribes of Banran village, Choshu district)," JZ, v. 56, no. 640, Feb., 1941, pp. 80-94. DLC. Abstract in German. 791. Cho Sansho ( 5'. 4 I-, "Choshu-gun, Banran-sho Peipo-zoku no shusho rimon ni tsuite g t) —1 A? ^ ^ * T ^t A 4 $ ~ ^ I _ ) t ' (On the hand patterns of the Peipo (acculturated) tribes of Baran village, Choshu district)," JZ, v. 56, no. 640, Feb., 1941, pp. 66-78. DLC. Abstract in German. 792. Cho Sansho &- AL-. ~, 'Choshu-gun, Banran-sho Peipo-zoku no sokusho rimon ni tsuite (On the foot patterns of the Peipo (acculturated) tribes of Banran village, Choshu district)," JZ, v. 56, no. 639, Jan., 1941, pp. 20-40. DLC. 793. Kotsuna Masachika,. )4 ', "Taiwanjin no seitaigaku 4 )-*.., 4 -(Physical anthropology of the Formosans)," JRGK, v. 9, 1939, 61 pp. DLC. Deals with Chinese, Japanese and aborigines of Formosa. Bibliography. 794. Kotsuna Masachika A r- ~i #- '_ and Arizumi Saburo I fk j- A -, "Shusho hifu ryusen keito yori mitaru Taiwan nambu jumin kakugunkan no sogo kankei x r _ j T ^.,_ t... ) 9: f 3 (Relationships among the inhabitants of districts in southern Formosa as seen from the systems of fingerprints),," NM, v. 6, no. 3, Oct., 1941, pp. 135-156. DLC. English title reads: "A dermatoglyphic relationship among the inhabitants of southern Formosa." 795. Miyauchi Etsuzo h (- it_ A4N /', "Taiwan jukuban jinruishi gaiyo -*+ t A. t. t. -- (Summary of records of the acculturated aborigines of Formosa)," MGK, v. 1, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1935, pp. 232-236. DLC. Very brief summary of somatological data on about 1400 individuals from ages 20 to 50. 796. Suzuki Yuzuru A4'- z., "Waga kuni kodaijin to Takasago-zoku oyobi Nampo minzoku to ni okeru tsubaki, kami ni tsuite A' | - 'A_. L {: %Y- > & v } 4 i -,,u-.', (On the human hair and saliva among the ancient Japanese, Formosan aborigines and South Sea islanders)," ND, v. 3, no. 3, July, 1935, pp. 47-70. DLC. 797. Yo Kinsen.- - 8-, "Rato-gun Peipo-zoku no shimon ni tsuite.J. j - ' -- ".. $ t_ i-. = v, I t (Finger patterns of the Peipo (acculturated) tribes of Rato district)," JZ,v. 57, no. 4 (whole no. 654), Apr., 1942, pp. 163-176. DLC. Abstract in German. 798. Yo Kinsen... 8L, "Rato-gun Peipo-zoku no shusho rimon ni tsuite.. k f 31- s t' " 4- I ~[.- ~ (Hand patterns of the Peipo (acculturated) aborigines of Rato district)," JZ, v. 57, no. 3 (whole no. 653), Mar., 1942, pp. 132-144. DLC. Abstract in German. 799. Yo Kinsen 4/ oz >, "Rato-gun Peipo-zoku no shusho rimon to shui chihogun no sore to no hikaku A- _: - ' j ~ 4 -;_, ^ L_ IS 1t x — > ' x -g t *$ (Comparison of the hand and finger patterns of the Peipo (acculturated) tribes of Rato district with those of surrounding areas)," JZ, v. 57, no. 5 (whole no. 655), May, 1942, pp. 191-213. DLC. Abstract in German.

Micronesia

pp. 54-58

Page  54 54 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [X; 1; 800] X. MICRONESIA 1. Archeology 800. Miyamoto Nobuto J z _.., aTaiwan senshi jidai gaisetsu j -t p _ ~. ^t' - t_ (Outline of Formosan prehistory)," JRGK, v. 10, 1939, 57 pp., illus. DLC. 801. Mizushima Yoshisuke /< V- A, "Mikuroneshia gunto no iseki to sono bunka _ ~ a - - 7 ^;;, N - Q - - 4 l (Relics of Micronesia and its culture)," NG, v. 8, no. 8, Aug., 1942, pp. 8-14. DLC. 802. Suzuki Masao.4- i- -, "Parao-shima ibutsu no shutsudo jotai o shimesu ichirei,~N.J ijttb 0 ff ' - ~' - ' 7 -r - ~k'i (An example showing the condition of a site on Palau island where relics are found)," ND, v. 5. nos. 1 and 2, Dec., 1938, pp. 53-61, illus. DLC. 803. Yawata Ichiro "- - -- ' /] "Higashi Karorin ni okeru kyoseki iseki h n t9 D i \-; Y i -- 6 i ~- (Megalithic structures in the Eastern Carolines)," Chirigaku hyoron, v. 8, no. 4, 1932, pp. 310-336. DLC. 804. Yawata Ichiro /- T - -, Nan'yo ni okeru chomei iseki no gaikyo j/ -/ -- \r I 3 K d) 2L Z;c. L (Famous relics in the South Seas), [=Appendix to Hasebe Kotondo -K a k & A., Kako no waga nan'yo i. - ' i ] _ (The past of the Mandated Islands), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1932, pp. 197-227, DLC. 805. Yawata Ichiro / - r- -, "Nan'yo no kobunka i$ - ~' t_ 4Lt (The ancient culture of the South Seas)," in Ajia mondaikoza A (Symposium on Asian problems), v. 10, Tokyo, Ookayama Shoten, 1939, pp. 319-35. DLC. Summary survey by a qualified archeologist. 2. General ethnology 806. Nan'yo gunto shashincho gu t o,.,.. q,;, (South Seas photograph album), Tokyo, Nan'yo Gunto Bunka Kyokai, 1938, 196 pp., DLC. Useful plates of arts, manufacturers, native and accultured localities. Emphasizes the Marianas, Palau, Truk, and Yap. 807. Egami Yoshimitsu,- ~ -. t_, 'Nampo genjumin no zakkan - Nan'yo gunto tomin no genjuzoku ni tsuite o] t^O -f k k ^ tt - - V i} t A 4 9 9>- -f '' " A t (Notes on the aborigines of the south - On the aboriginal tribes of Micronesia)," NG, v. 8, no. 7, July, 1942, pp. 187-8, DLC. 808. Hasebe Kotondo -z- ~]T -W -A., "Higashi Karorin dojin ni tsuite = 2 - /'- -, L '. (On the natives of the eastern Carolines)," JZ, v. 30, no. 7 (whole no. 339), July, 1915, pp. 262-275. DLC. 809. Hasebe Kotondo &- ' t[ -, "Nan'yo gunto no dojin ni tsuite i - i- ^ o 5. - - r. T (On the natives of Micronesia)," DM, v. 3, no. 2, Feb., 1934, pp. 876-881. DLC. 810. Hijikata Hisataka -~ ~ - _ X, "Dittillapal Satewal," MGK,v. 8, no. 2, Feb., 1942, pp. 221-264. DLC. 811. Ito Nori n "., "Taiheiyo minzoku to shinbunka X $ [}, -. L ~ (The peoples of the Pacific and the new culture)," NG, v. 7, no. 9, Sept., 1941, pp. 6-13. DLC. 812. Matsumura Akira 4:Z -t ~, "Waga Nan'yo no jinshu A " 6 7 -> 9 f- '& (The peoples of the Mandated Islands)," Chirigaku hyoron, v. 2, no. 2, Feb., 1926, pp. 185-191. DLC. 813. Matsuoka Shizuo 4C'^ 1 I l 0, Mikuroneshia minzokushi - & - * - 7 P k -b (Ethnography of Micronesia), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1927; 2nd ed., Toky-, Iwanami Shoten, 1943, 4+24+835 pp. DLC. A long, comprehensive work. Well-indexed. 814. Kamijo Fukashi / ~L -. 7, Parao-shimashi /-' t 2' ^ lJ (The Island of Palau), Palau, Nan'yo Shimposha, 1939, 101 pp., DLC. 815. Matsuoka Shizuo [ q -f ^' i-, Mikuronejia minzokushi ~7 a J-7, ~ (Ethnography of Micronesia), Tokyo, Oka Shobo, 1927, 835 pp. DLC. 816. Nan'yo kyokai _ _ 51 - - t ed., Nan'yo no fudo - }& ---- (Customs of the South Seas), Tokyo, Shun'yodo, 1916, 386 pp. DLC.

Page  55 [X; 2; 817] MICRONESIA 55 817. Oyama Eizo Jl ~ -_ - -, Jinshugaku gairon A.. ht ~* - (General anthropology), Tokyo, Nikko Shoin, 1939, 356 pp. DLC. Uses Micronesian source material throughout and has two chapters on Micronesia. 818. Oyama Hikoichi., - --, "Nan'yo gunto genshi minzoku shakai no kenkyu i ->~ F 6 ~-, R Ik t - — V; f T O (Study of primitive society in Micronesia),' Kokogaku ronso, no. 7, Apr.-June, 1938, pp. 1-20; no. 9, Jan.-Mar., 1939, pp. 65-75; no. 14, Apr.-June, 1940, pp. 68-73; no. 15, July-Sept., 1940, pp. 71-81. DLC. 819. Someki Atsushi A 7 7-, uYappu rito junkoki -V ` 7"- Il)_ ~iLr (Record of a cruise around Yap)," MGK, v. 3, no. 3, 1937, pp. 545-604, illus. DLC. Well- illustrated with drawings. 820. Someki Atsushi '; A,,-, "Ponape rito shuzoku bunsho,o~ - fo _ 4- ~ - ~ (The customs of Ponape)," MGK, v. 4, no. 1, 1938, pp. 132-160. DLC. 821. Sugiura Ken'ichi T/ ',_ -, Mikuroneshia no bunka gaisetsu _- E, ^- - A' I t-* (Outline of Micronesian culture), in Teikoku Gakushiin Toa Shominzoku Chosashitsu, Hokokukai kiroku ~. / r t r * -& 9 P -pA v m S v- -*t- V_ (Papers of the Council, East Asian Ethnographic Institute, Imperial Academy), no. 4, Taihoku, Formosa, 1941, 52 pp. DLC. 822. Sugiura Ken'ichi 4f i'? 4 --, Minzokugaku to Nan'yo gunto tochi ~^, ^ P K- % Sg t 4.. - (Ethnology and the governing of Micronesia)," Taiheiyo, nos. 8-11, Dec., 1941, pp. 173-218. DLC. 823. SugiuraKen'ichi K -'1 K-, "Yappu-shima minzoku chosa nisshisho '" -7~ t - ^Il 1 i (Selections from a work journal on Yap ethnography)," MGK, v. 5, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1939, pp. 124-30. DLC. 824. Suzuki Keikun /4 t -' ~, Nan'yo fubutsushi I ~. * ' (Customs of the South Seas), Tokyo, Yao Shinsuke, 1893, 332 pp. DLC. 825. Suzuki Keikun 4 A -4E *Z, Nan'yo tanken jikki i1 W - a t i-j (Records of explorations in the South Seas), Tokyo, Hakubunkan, 1892; 2nd ed., Tokyo, Nihon Koenkyokai, 1943, 334 pp. DLC. 826. Taiheiyo Kyokai & # - 1t ' (Pacific Institutel ed., Dai Nan'yo-bunka to nogyo K i <-..JC44_ (Greater Sourth Seas: its culture and agriculture), Tokyo, Kawade Shobo, 1941, 496 pp., DLC. Series of 10 papers relating to Southeast Asia, Indonesia and Micronesia, mostly on ethnography or archeology. Micronesian languages, Caroline Island society, Formosan agriculture, and South China land tenancy are included. Summaries in English or French. 827. Torii Ryuzo ),, i A ^, 'Mariana gunto Saipan dojin ni tsuite - I 7 ', jy >) - A I- I = 7 " (The Saipan natives of the Mariana Islands)," Hakubutsugaku zasshi, v. 1, 1896, pp. 4-10; v. 3, 1898, p. 1. DLC.' 828. Yawata Ichiro /- ' t- P -. Nan'yo bunka no zakko ] DO LiL i s (Miscellany on the cultures of the South Seas), Tokyo, Seinen Shobo Shokosha, 1943, 308 pp. DLC. 829. Yawata Ichiro A- T- T, Nan'yo guntomin to tetsu * j $ ^ (The Micronesians and iron)," NG, v. 1, no. 3, Mar., 1935. 3. Special subjects 830. Hasebe Kotondo._T * ' ~ s, "Masharujin no bunshin? - = e L- A (The tattoos of the Marshall Islanders)," DM, v. 1, no. 5, Aug., 1932, pp. 27-35. DLC. 831. Hasebe Kotondo -_& J 'K ~, "Nan'yo guntojin no konketsu mondai k - -. ~. A l,*. (The problem of mixed descent of the Micronesians)," Kagaku shoho,v. 29, no. 11, Nov., 1940, pp. 36-41. DLC. 832. Hijikata Hisataka --- -:, Kako ni okeru Paraojin no shukyo to shinko ~ (: - - / ~7 A -- 9K. ~ k {~:? -f (The old religion and beliefs of the Palau Islanders), Palau, Nan'yo Gunto Bunka Kyokai, 1940. 75 pp., 11 pls. DLC. 833. Hijikata Hisataka -T- t - n,, "Parao no kekkon, rikon > ~ a - ^ -uri &; (Marriage and divorce on Palau)," NG, v. 7, no. 9, Sept., 1941, pp. 26-31. DLC. 834. Hijikata Hisataka - ~ ),_. v, "Parao no odori /~ - - ' - (Dances of Palau),' NG, v. 7, no. 6, June, 1941, pp. 22-27. DLC. 835. Hijikata Hisataka -- t, r7/, "Parao no koyomi./~ 7: * J (The calendar of Palau)," NG, v. 8, no. 1, Jan., 1942, pp. 14-24. DLC.

Page  56 56 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [X; 3; 836] 836. Hijikata Hisataka_ -; A 3, Parao no shinwa densetsu /, -Y - t' 4' t (Myths and traditions of Palau), Tokyo, Yamato Shoten, 1942, 323 pp. DLC. Final section (24 pp.) is on the language of Palau. 837. Hijikata Hisataka - ' - $/, Parao no yugi /x~ "7 ~ A, ' (The games of Palau),* NG, v. 7, no. 8, Aug., 1941, pp. 22-28, DLC. 838. Hijikata Hisataka ~ - t I, Parao tomin no buraku soshiki ~7 -~ 7 ^ f,) '-r.. (Village organization of the Palau Islanders), Palau, Nan'yo Gunto Bunka Ky6kai, 1941, 78 pp. DLC. 839. Hijikata Hisataka J: j- t -, Parao toka.o A - ^ (The money of Palau)," NG, v. 8, no. 2, Feb., 1942, pp. 12-19. DLC. 840. Hijikata Hisataka -t- A A-, 'Parao tomin no shizenkan ' ~~ ~ S ~ ~ (The attitude toward nature of the Palau Islanders)," NG, v. 7, no. 7, July, 1941, pp. 20-25. DLC. 841. Hijikata Hisataka ~- " - -2t, 'Satawaru-to ni okeru gyoho Y7 '7 cl I i — < t 3 -.,5; (Fishing methods in Satewal)," JZ, v. 46, no. 6 (whole no. 644), June, 1941, pp. 310-326. DLC. 842. Hijikata Hisataka. -, "Satawaru-to ni okeru 'kegareya' ni tsuite -t g p - = ~ \.t S r^;. - / —. -I - ' ' t (On seclusion huts on Satewal Island)," MGK, v. 8, no. 1, Jan., 1942, pp. 83-94. DLC. 843. Hijikata Hisataka X- t t. $, "Satewanu-to ni okeru ko no yoiku to seiteki chitsujo - Parao to hikaku shitsutsu Y-5 7- =- It7 -. - _..- -: * L k. Lt - s' (The rearing and sex discipline of children on Satewal Island - compared with Palau)," Toa ronso, v. 4, 1941, pp. 239 -261. DLC. 844. Hijikata Hisataka -- )- J Z5, Yappu-rito Satewanu-to no kami to shinji - 'Y 7~ O -f- '7-, Ai <) rT# 4;T * (Gods and ceremonies of Satewal Island, Yap), Palau, Nan'yo Gunto Bunka Kyokai, 1940, 58 pp. DLC. 845. Ito Nori 4,, 'Nampo minzoku no meishin ni tsuite -Z - C 1 e ' I- (= '-;,' - (On the superstitions of the peoples of the South Seas)," NG, v. 8, no. 8, Aug., 1942, pp. 15-19. DLC. 846. Izumi Seiichi - -, "Sago yashi no umidasu bunka - Nyu Ginia no shokubutsu minzokugaku y v tr e Tf t 4 S -f A -_-t 7 1_A zk l l. (Sago palm culture - ethnobotany of New Guinea)," MGK, v. 13, no. 4, Apr., 1948, pp. 346-359. DLC. Quite detailed study, with vocabularies, figures of implements, and map. 847. Kano Tadao L t? A.' %., "Porineshiano iwayuru e-zuki sekifu to sono kigen,t': k e- 9 if iT tA ft. -T f Sr-. -. I o (The so-called handled stone ax of Polynesia and its origin," MGK, v. 10, (n. s. v. 2), no. 6, June, 1944, pp. 345-386. DLC. Distributional study using mostly literature in English. 848. Kiyono Kenji >~ A T. _, Nampo minzoku no seitai i_ ~ ^, o V) Z (The physique of the peoples of the South Seas), Tokyo, Rokkyd Slokai Shuppambu, 1942, 118 pp. DLC. 849. Miyake Soetsu w- i. ''tt, 'Nan'yo fujin no irezumi i ^- 1A. -x..-. (Tattoos of Micronesian women)," JRGK, v. 1, 1938, 45 pp., illus. DLC. 850. Miyatake Masamichi ' i ' -. _., Nan'yo Parao-to no densetsu to min'yo J -, x~ 4 94 i.*_ 1* (Traditions and folk-songs of Palau, Micronesia), Nara, ToyoMinzoku Hakubutsukan, 1932, 12+100 pp. DLC. About 40 folktales and songs of Palau. An appendix contains abstracts of 10 folktales in Esperanto. 851. Nakagawa Zennosoke 1 "| -- -z J, "Chubu Karorin gunto ni okeru kazoku to seizoku t 4 -P a 7 9, ~ t 1 = i-i ' t_ ' lk (House [im] and Mother-sib [Ainang] in the Central Caroline Islands), in Taiheiyo Kyokai & ' - - t 4-, ed., Dai Nan'yo *c j -; (Greater South Seas), Tokyo, Kawade Shobo, 1941, pp. 87-172. DLC. 852. Noguchi Masaaki V-f' o ~- -, Parao-to yawa ~7 - A t. (Night tales of Palau Island), Tokyo, Kensetsusha Shuppambu,1942, 377 pp. DLC. 853. Ochiai Hisashi 5 L 4_ At_, Kodai Nihonjin no kaoku to Nan'yo kaoku no soji ~4d'..A. Y A L -1 f- ^ _ ^ ^ ', (The similarity between the houses of the ancient Japanese and of the Micronesians)," NG, v. 6, no. 8, Aug., 1940, pp. 20-27. DLC.

Page  57 [X; 3- 854] [K; 3; 854] ~~~~MICRONESIA 5 57 854. Okabe Masayoshi PA -4-f — a-,Parao shoto- no tomln-yaku 7 5> (The medicines of the Palau Islanders), JZ, v. 46, no. 8 (whole no. 646), Aug., 1941, pp. 413-426. DLC. 85. Qyama Eizo 4 4-',Taiheiy shoto no rodo seisaku to selkatsu kank~o 2K -- <M #Ui_*:LI5tf1(Labo~r policy and living habits in the Pacific island groups),' MGK, v. 10, (n. s. v. 2), nos. 2-5, Feb.May, 1944, pp. 203-232, 269-301. DLC. Colonial government policies and their integration or conflict with native patterns. 856. Someki Atsushli~ A$- orZ, I'Mikuroneshla no kyuma ni kansuru hokoku N 0 T j.-? C 1~ I -~ 1 W4 -' I# (Report on the mortars of Micronesia)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 533 -547. DLC. 857. Someki Atsushl 74~- 4, ",Mlkuroneshia no tsuklkine ni kansuru hiokoku ~ $~ 7()~~ I- 14 (Report on the pounders of Micronesia)," MGK, v. 1, no. 4, Oct.-Dec., 1935, pp. 769-783. DLC. 858. Someki Atsushl -fi~ V Skk-siadzk apn>ix ItM J.~3- )t~ (Ethnological notes on the islands of stone money)," MGK, v. 6, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1940, pp. 194-236. DLC. 859. Someki Atsushl ' z- Yappu-shlma kahel no hanashi -t- 'V' 7- A '4'1 (The money of Yap)," DM, v. 4, no. 2, Feb., 1935, pp. 115-128. DLC. 860. Sugliura Ken'lchl;4'~4~ Ma-sharu gunt~o ni okeru inseki kankei, mikal shakai ni okeru sokel kazoku (Affinal relationship in the Marshall Islands; study of the bilateral family in primitive society)," JZ, v. 48, no. 8 (whole no. 670), Aug., 1943, pp. 340-348. DLC. Kinship terms given in both English and Japanese. 861. Suglura Ken'ichI 4 5 A 4If - 'Mikuronejia no yashiha-sei amikago Z, A f ~~ 7 "' +if VLAW;Ali (Coconut-leaf baskets of Micronesia)," JZ, v. 47, no. 10 (whole no. 660), Oct., 1942, pp. 413-22. DLC. 862. Sugiura Ken'ichi 4*, Nan'yo gunto tomin no kayo; buyo saishu komoku, 9 % 4 -0 Ah A: r (The music of the Micronesians; index to the dance collections)," NG, v. 6, no. 6, June, 1940, pp. 58-64. DLC. 863. Sugiura Ken'ichi A-' " Parao to'min no shakai soshiki v 4. 't — x (The social organization of the Palau Islanders),' MGK, v. 4, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1938, pp. 49-71. DLC. 864. Tanabe Hisao W~ *7 %-, Misharu oyobi Karorin gunto ni okeru ongaku to buyo - -'"h 9:- > AI- $ ~ ~ 5 %-' (Music and dance in the Marshall and Caroline Islands)," MGK, v. 1, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1935, pp. 258-276. DLC. 865. Totsuka K-oji fr,5z, " Nanpyo dojin shakai no genshi kyosan-teki jisso, - onna-kenri Parao o chushin to shite A~~i.~~~4~ - ~ ~ - *q ""A kz t U t (Primitive communism in the society of the natives of Micronesia - matriarchal Palau as the center)," Kaizo-, v. 15, no. 10, Oct., 1933, pp. 138-149. DLC. 866. Yawata Ichiro /\- ~'Nan)yo gunto- no junkaisei marunomi 01 f 9, ~L (IkJ (Micronesian gouges of Terebra maculatia)," JZ, v. 46, no. 5 (whole no. 643), May, 1941, pp. 292-294. DLC. 867. Yawata Ichiro /\ - ~ ' Parau-to- no kaisel sempu "~~ %-~ (The pointed shell-axes of the Palau Islands)," JZ, v. 47, no. 1 (whole no. 651), Jan., 1942, pp. 35-38. DLC. 4. Language 868. Izumli Hisanosuke 7 t Z-., 'Nainan'yo no gengo ni tsulte F3 7" ~~ (On the languages ofMicronesia)," in Talheiyo Kyokai -&+ ~ t~h ted., Dai Nan'yo t_*,FA(Greater South Seas), Troky-o, Kawade Shobo, 1941, pp. 41-86. DLC. 869. Matsuoka Shizuo (Ali ~ %# Chamoro-go, no kenkyui ~ ~ ~ ~' (Study of the Chamorro language), To~kyo, Kyo~do Kenkyasha, 1926, 153 pp. DLC. 870. Matsuoka Shizuo 2 j? - Chuo Karoringo no kenkyu k( ~*Study of the language of the central Carolines), Tokyo, Kyodo Kenkyu-sha, 1928, 264 pp. DLC.

Page  58 58 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [X; 4; 8 711 871. Matsuoka Shizuo A'A l k1- a-sharugo no kenkyu. -Z-:-.-, u- -I - % (Study of the language of the Marshall Islands), To-kyb, K3Fdo Kenkyiisha, 1929, 267 pp. DLC. 872. Matsuoka Shlzuo 2AI) ' Mikuroneshiago no sogo kenkyu., 'if J-~i (Collated study of Micronesian languages), To~ky_, Ky-odo Kenkyusha,1935 (2nd pr., 1937), 565 pp. DLC. 873. Matsuoka Shizuo _14 R1 -4 # - Paraugo no kenkyui '." - - ~ (Study of the language of Palau), To-kyo-, Ky-odo Kenky-usha, 1930, 363 pp. DLC. 874. Matsuoka Shizuo,2~~ 4 ~ Ponapego no kenky;j-'T -4-E'X" (Study of the language of Ponape), To-kyo0, Ky-odo Kenkyusha, 1930, 265 pp. DLC. 875. Matsuoka Shizuo _ iA~Z I6 *~ St, Yappugo no kenkyu -N- 7y'0- (Study of the language of Yap), Tokyo, Ky-odo Kenkyusha, 193-1, 24 pp. DLC. 876. Tanaka Shizuhiko ER 42~4 Chiibu Karorinto go ann ai /6 -,ip A tK-, (Guide to the language of the central Carolines), Osaka, H~obunkan, 1921, 70+30 pp. DLC. 5. Physical anthropology 877. Arai Seiji *j- 4r- i- - ', Mikuroneshiajin no t~okotsu oyobi shli.shikotsu i.-.c %v "-, (The crania and four long bones of the Micronesians),' Kagaku Nan'yo, v. 4, no. 1, 1941, pp. 1- 14. DLC. 878. Arai Seiji +r 4 5 E t, 'Mikuroneshia-jin no kokkaku z~~i '~'- (Bone structure of the Micronesians),' Kaibogaku zasshi, v. 16, no. 6, June, 1940, p. 38. DLC. 879. Eguchi Tamezo yo-~ ni okeru konketsuj i shoken Y5-&A-5v — - k AL (Impressions of the children of mixed descent of Micronesia)," Mlnzoku eisei, v. 10, no. 3, Mar., 1942, p. 192. DLC. 880. Eguchi Tameo -r- Z and Tanaka Ryohei ~ '-c~,'Nan'yo ijumin no taishitsu ni tsuite no kazoku-teki kenkyu 47 4 $;-,{\ld 3;& (Genealogical study on the bodily constitution of Micronesian immigrants)," Mlnzoku eisei, v. 10, no. 3, Mar., 1942, pp. 187-8. DLC. 881. Hasebe Kotondo 4~r, A-; — v'T- -ELA., Nan'y-o gunto —gin jo6ken no hida ni tsuite j..i, -t C (On the eye-fold of Micronesians)," JZ, v. 47, no. 9.(whole no. 659, Sept., 1942, pp. 365-368. DLC. 882. Hasebe Kotondo -~~ j.,"Nan'y-o gunt~ojin no kao rinkaku katachi *j 0 ' *,4 ifs, (Face-shapes of Micronesians),' JZ, v. 46, no. 1 (whole no. 639), Jan., 1941, pp. 1-10. DLC. 883. Hasebe Kotondo ~j ~ ~ ',"Nan'y gunt~ojin j$ ~. Pope fMconsaTRK v. 1, 1938, 38 pp. DLC. 884. Hasebe Kotondo TA, Nan'y-o gunto-jin sokumen rinkaku no kihon seikei ni tsuite t-~j ~fJf Z~ 4 -1-6 44 S4,A-.. Al2s,- ' (On the basic form of the profile of Micronesians),' JZ, v. 48, no. 1 (whole no. 663), Jan., 1943, pp. 54-59. DLC. 885. Ike Sadayoshi 9-~~~~~~~~-~~. ~~. ~ 'Mariana guntojin no taishitsu jinruigaku-teki kenkyu no9aishtsu 7nrugaku eki enky ' /*jI, XI W-a1~f (Physical anthropological study of the Mariana Islanders), Chosen igakkai zasshi, v. 31, no. 5-6, 9, May-June, Sept., 1932, pp. 380-94, 545-56, 859-79; v. 32, no. 1-2, Jan.-Feb., 193-3, pp. 19-40, f WT72. D LC. Anthropometric study of the body; hand and finger prints. 886. Shinozaki Nobuo 44x~ ~~ Nan'yo gunto —jin to Y-oroppa-jin sonota to no konketsu kakei chiosa yohio g jj~* %, e-fX& E. A, -f it L. 9L t (Preliminary report on research on families of mixed Micronesian and European and other lineage)," JZ v. 48, no. 5 (whole no. 667), May, 1943, pp. 215-233. DLC. Principally an anthropometric study. 887. Shinozaki Nobuo I7 4 - 'Ponape-jin to Y-oroppa-jin sonota to no konketsusha no shimon ni tsuite X") ",K, -&Lh') L *2- S (The finger patterns of people of mixed Ponape Islander and European and other descent)," JZ, v. 49, no. 6 (whole no. 680), June, 1944, pp. 211-227. DLC.

Continental East Asia

pp. 59-72

Page  59 [X; 4; 888] CONTINENTAL EAST ASIA 59 888. Tkanusi Takzo ', ~ Nan'yo gunto —jin no nyushi-selkaku ni tsuite 4i ~ p Ji'~~ Th ' t (On the nipple and navel angle of Micronesians)," JZ, v. 4'8, no. 4 (whole no. 666), April, 1943, pp. 179-180. DLC. XI. CONTINENTAL EAST ASIA 1. Archeology a. Korea and Manchuria 889. Akabori Eizo 4r A -k 3- and Mikami Tsuguo -~,"Taibyo - Nekka-sho seihokubu no senshi iseki }-,g4-izt, ~ j f4 (Ta Miao: a prehistoric site in northwestern Jehol province)," KGZ, v. 28, no. 5, May, 1938, pp. 281-303, 20 fig. DLC. On Neolithic and proto-Neolithic sites. 890. Chosen Koseki Kenky-ukai 4',~ ~ (Society for the Study of Korean Antiquities), Rkr-o saikyozuka ', j J- (The tomb of the painted basket, Lolang)," Koseki chosa hokoku; ~ ~_k A Tiwrk (Detailed reports of archeological research), v. 1, Seoul, Benrido-, 1934, 22+11+8 pp., 131 pls., 50 figs. DLC. Handsome final report, with English summary. Appendix in Chinese only. 891. Chosen Koseki Kenky-ukai *,.;Y -;" 5~i. '/ (Society for the Study of Korean antiquities), 'Rakur-o Oko-bo *Y~; A- -:r A-,1 j- (The tomb of Wang Kuang at Lolang)," Koseki chiosa, hiokoku it 4:0A - *(Detailed reports of archeological research), v. 2, Seoul, Chosen Koseki Kenkyukai, 1935, 86p.,99 pls., 12 figs. DLC. Full, illustrated report on an important Han dynasty excavation with English resume. 892. D~ono Tsurumatsu J 7 j$,'KChoy —ken, Hokubyo fukin seidoki no kagaku-teki kenkyu 4 ~~ ~~ z~~~ ~ ~ (On the chemical investigation of a bronze vessel [unearthed] in the vicinity of Pelpiao in Chaoyang prefecture),' in Daiichiji Mammo gakujutsu kenkyudan hokoku i. ~_ ~'0r 1;f4 4k Ira- IL X -- -,%- (Report of the first scientific expedition to Manchuria and Mongolia), sect. 6, part 1, Trokyo, Waseda University, 1935, pp. 97-100, illus. MiU. English summary; plates showing microscopic sections. 893. Fujishima Gaiji *ro A- * -:,, Keishiu- o chiishin to seru Shiragi jidal tateishiron, I~ ~ r eA t (Monumental stones of the Silla period near Chingchou, Korea),"'GZ v. 2 3, no. 11, Nov., 1933, pp. 689-714, illus. DLC. Numerous illustrations. 894. Fujita Ryosaku A~- re- _&.Chosen kokogaku kenkyu #9, #.l A 4" 1f RI (Studies in Korean archeology), Kyoto, Kodo-sho, 1948, 540 pp., 20 pls. Clear, systematic summary by time periods of Korea and its sub-areas; relations with Japan, in particular, are examined. 895. Fujita Ryosaku AT1I- IV ',L 'Chosen no Sekki Jidai ni tsuite ~ ~~ tt (On the Stone Age of Korea)," DM, v. 4, no. 6, 1935, pp. 549-558. DLC. Concise, expert survey of sites and materials from early and late Neolithic. No dates offered. 896. Hamada Ko-saku 4 g -1f, P "Hishika: Minami Manshukoku Hekiry-u-gahan no senshi jidai iseki (P'itsuwo: a prehistoric site by the [river] Pitiuho, South Manchuria)," T ser. A, v. 1, 1929, 9+73 pp., 68 pls., 41 figs. DLC. Full, handsomely illustrated report on a significant Neolithic and Aeneolithic site. English summary. 897. Hamada Ko-saku 'A W' A,- I "Sekib-o fukin hakken no kankei saimon doki 4k- 11 i - ~' 0!~' -;~L -i-~ (Painted pottery from Ch'ihfeng [Manchria])," KGZ, v. 27, no. 2, Feb., 1937, pp. 119-126, 3 figs., 1 p1. DLC. No associated finds are discussed. Plate appears in preceding issue. 898. Hamada Ko-saku. ID f 4 F- and Mizuno Selichi 'I-~ 4- "Sekibo Kosango: Manshukoku, Nekka-shio Sekibo, Kosango senshi iseki i~~4 r.~.' —i~~~ 1 ~ + -4.A f~ (Hungshanhou, Ch'ihfeng: prehistoric sites at Hungshanhou, Ch'ihfeng, in Jehol province, Manchuria)," TKS, ser. A, v. 6, 1938, 131 pp., 47 p1., 62 fig., 3 append. DLC. Handsomely illustrated complete report on excavation and finds. English summary. 899. Hamada Ko-saku -4 1F' and Umehara Sueji - * >, "Shiragi ko-gawara no kenkyu -*~T #. F ') (Study on the ancient tiles of the Silla dynasty)," KTKH v. 13, 1934, pp. 1+ 72, 73 figs. DLC. Added is an illustrated corpus of Silla tiles, of 75 plates.

Page  60 60 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [XI; 1; a; 900] 900. Harada Yoshito f d?,.- X., 'Bokuyojo: Minami Manshu Rotetsu sanroku Kan oyobi Kan-izen iseki 4 X '. 41 -^ '; 1 'J - ~' t ^K < >: X >d ) y $~ (Muyangch'eng: Han and pre-Han sites at the foot of Mount Laot'ieh, South Manchuria)," TKS, ser. A, v. 2, 1931, 100 pp., 73 pls., 45 figs. DLC. Beautifully printed principal report, with English summary. 901. Harada Yoshito ) w 3-kKkand Tazawa Kingo W - ^ - -~, Rakuro: gokan en 0-ku no fumbo '. -~-? ~ ~ aT ~ " ~ (Lolang: the tomb of Wang-Hsii, a wukuan-ch'uan official), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1930, 6+6+77+13+3+53 pp., 126 pls., 40 figs. DLC. Full report on important Han dynasty tombs. Comprehensive English summary, with title reading: 'Lolang: A report on the excavation of Wang-Hsiu's tomb in the 'Lolang' province, an ancient Chinese colony in Korea." 902. Harada Yoshito -. - K-. A., Toa kobunka kenkyu._ 0 ~t/ LA# P (Studies in the ancient culture of the Orient), Tokyo, Zauho Kankokai, 1940, 20+542 pp., 81 pls. DLC. Reprint of essays over a 30 year period, including six essays on Korean archeology and two on Manchurian archeology. 903. Harada Yoshito, Bf:i, 'Tokyojo L, ~ (Tungching-ch'eng)," TKS, ser. A, v. 5, 1939, 186 pp., illus. MiU. Handsomely illustrated report on excavations at the site of the capital of P'o-hai, 8th-9th century. Kingdom of eastern Manchuria and western Korea. English summary. 904. Higuchi Kiyono A P:2 -, "Minami Manshu Sekki Jidai doki ni kansuru nisan jijitsu ni tsuite (On two or three facts regarding the Stone Age pottery of South Manchuria)," KGZ, v. 21, no. 1, Jan., 1931, pp. 51-73, 11 figs. DLC. On decoration of painted and impressed pottery, with figures and a trait list relating shapes and decorative motifs. 905. Hiramatsu Kenjiro 4 4. 4 =- t, "Shinkyo fukin, Daiton, Chubu Manshu Shinsekki Jidai iseki FT ' 'J '- ~ L -?'' &T L ^' Ac ~ ~ ~ (Dahtung in the vicinity of Hsinking: Sites of the Neolithic in central Manchuria)," JZ, v. 59, no. 11 (whole no. 685), Nov., 1944, pp. 408-414. DLC. Hsinking described as a Neolithic center. 906. Ikeuchi Hiroshi ' 3 J, 'Gentokugun no zokken Koken no ishi ~@ oP ' - *. k. ~. (Ancient sites in Kaohsien district of Hsiiant'uchiin)," KGZ, v. 31, no. 2, Feb., 1941, pp. 61-72. DLC. Describes Han period remains from the Mukden area. 907. Ikeuchi Hiroshi -. (q-, Mansen-shi kenkyu: chusei daiichinisatsu L/~.M,. g f L. I t ~ I - (Studies in Manchurian and Korean history: Medieval, v. 1-2), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1931, 600 pp., 13 pls. (repr. by Zauho Kankokai, 1937, 5+3+68 pp.). DLC. Collection of miscellaneous essays, esp. on archeology of Kokuli and associated areas and periods in Korea. 908. Ikeuchi Hiroshi e -~ ~ 5, Tsuko jL -4 (T'ungkou), Tokyo, Nichiman Bunka Kyokai, 1938 (repr. 1940), 116+87 pp. DLC. Lavish report on 5th century tombs at the Kokuli capital near Heijo. In two parts: 1. Manshukoku Tsuka-sho, Shuan-ken, Kokurai iseki ~-A \l tjk-L i^ # Aftr -i (The ancient site of Kaokouli in the Chian district, T'unghua province, Manchuria); and 2. Manshukoku Tsuka-sho Shuan-ken, Kokurai hekigafun 4 1 2/ j i - b $i/ - f, 4 ' _, (Kaokoulian tombs with wall paintings in Chian district, T'unghua province, Manchuria). 909. Inata Yoshisuke # v..~, "Kita Chosen ni okeru sekki ni tsuite AL +. I=;- Th 3 - L t=.-,c (On stone implements in northern Korea)," JZ, v. 29, no. 11 (whole no. 331), Nov., 1914, pp. 419-423. DLC. 910. Karube Jion -P- ~, y,., "Koshu ni okeru Kudara kofun ' - 'M I — % ~: t -/ # (Ancient graves of the Paikche dynasty at Kungchou)," KGZ, v. 23, nos. 7 and 9, July and Sept., 1935; v. 25, nos. 3, 5, 6, and 9, Mar., May, June, and Sept., 1935; v. 26, nos.T3, Mar.-Apr., 1936, illus. DLC. Extensive, adequately illustrated report, split in eight parts. 911. Karube Jion /SL I-,?@, 'Koshu shutsudo no Kudora-kei furugawara ni tsuite, ')1 ~A-: ' -.t'Lr-i't (On Paikche-type tiles found at Kungchou)," KGZ, v. 22, no. 8, Aug., 1932, pp. 497-509, no. 9, Sept., 1932, pp. 554-567. DLC. 912. Komai Kazuchika,,.jg # 4, "Nekka-sho, Shotoku fukin Ireibyo daichi shutsudo no ibutsu ni tsuite +,g,% M _ t ' w ^. oe r4 -,;t, - <> T 0> q t I w- 1 t (On the remains at an Ili-Miao tomb, in the vicinity of Chen-te, Jehol province)," JZ, v. 56, no. 1 (whole no. 639), Jan., 1941, pp. 11-19, illus. DLC. English title reads: 'Neolithic remains from Ili-Miao (Ili tomb), Jehol."

Page  61 [XI; 1; a; 913] CONTINENTAL EAST ASIA 61 913. Komai Kazuchika 3,t + tD 2, 'Kita Manshu no Sekki Jidai bunka ni tsuite t ^ L1" t ki ) ~ - 4 _ It- I- `.C, " (On the Stone Age culture of North Manchuria)," JRGK, v. 12, 1939, 21 pp., illus., bibliog. DLC. 914. Matsuzaki Hisakazu /7 V - ~v, "Chosen kodai kotsu-ko.? X 4 V X t_;(On ancient routes in Korea)" KGZ v. 29, no. 1, Jan., 1939, pp. 9-38, 7 fig., 2 maps. DLC. Suggests routes on the basis of pottery hoards and finds especially. 915. Mikami Tsugio -— ~J. - W, *Kanjin chosa koki AF- 4- f Tf- (A journey in the Huan-jen region [in Eastern Manchuria])," MGK, v. 11 (n. s. 3), no. 1, Jan., 1946, pp. 81-104. DLC. Describes archeological sites and some finds. 916. Mizuno Seiichi 7_ 1 ' -4 -, 'Manshu Kyusekki Jidai no kokkakki sekiryko se ki r;- _i A' a ~ ^ - ~ t (Note on the Paleolithic bone and antler implements from Manchuria)," JZ, v. 48, no. 12 (whole no. 554), Dec., 1933, 676-683. DLC. Describes implements from a not impeccable association with Pleistocene type animals. Complements the Tokunaga-Naora article (q. v.) in same issue. 917. Mizuno Seiichi 71. -f -, "Sekiho kinsekki bunka no fuigo no kuchi - 4 / o -,. 4-.3. 3^ ~c_" C) (On the earthen bellows-pipe from the prehistoric [metal age] site of Ch'ihfeng [in Manchuria])," JZ, v. 58, no. 8 (whole no. 658), Aug., 1942, pp. 321-322. DLC. 918. Mizuno Seiichi A1- -" Sekiho senshi jidai no mondai ~ 3t. _ ~ ' o ^ (Problems of the prehistoric period at Chihfeng), MGK, v. 3, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1938, pp. 67-82. DLC. Discusses relationship of painted pottery with red polished pottery of Neolithic. 919. Mori Osamu 4 ', "Manshu no Sekki Jidai iseki shutsudo yajiri no keishiki to shokan /~ '' l 9; s - a 4V!a -fc- -5 0 t: A': tfr (Types and interpretation of arrow points found in the Stone Age sites of Manchuria)," KGZ, v. 20, no. 11, Nov., 1930, pp. 711-728, illus. DLC. Illustrates 16 types of bone and chipped or polished stone points. 920. Mori Osamu 4- 4f, 'Manshu ishihocho-ko ^;A.'1,; T 5Ft- (On the polished stone knives of Manchuria)," JZ, v. 66, no. 6 (whole no. 644), June, 1941, pp. 303-309, illus. DLC. Sites are in southern Manchuria. 921. Mori Osamu 4. 4 -, and Naito Hiroshi,' Eijoshi: Zenbokujoeki fukin no Kandai hekiga sembo @ - j_ (Yingch'engtzu: the Han brick tomb with fresco paintings, etc., near Chlenmuch'engje, South Manchuria," TKS, ser. A, v. 4, 1934, 47 pp., 47 pls., 36+1 figs., DLC. Full, illustrated report on widely publicized finds, with English summary. 922. Mori Tamezo 4... -, 'Chosen Sekki Jidai ni shiyo-seshi inu no hinshu ni tsuite Oq #*; 5 t 4< r - ^ ^ -I t Lv A. <<> 'E $'.-it (On the varieties of dogs raised in the Korean Stone Age)," JZ, v. 44, no. 2 (whole no. 496), Feb., 1929, pp. 43-53, 1 pl. DLC. 923. Murata Jiro;t * /, Manshu no shiseki ` Y kl _- 1 (Historical remains of Manchuria), Tokyo, Zauho Kankokai, 1944, 571 pp., 100 pls., maps. MH. Well-illustrated, with accounts of dolmens, passage graves, cist-tombs, etc. 924. Naora Nobuo A?- 4/ "-k, 'Chosen Dokanchin hakkutsu Kyusekki Jidai no imotsu,. ^:4 4f S A 4s A r Zg s -ftV -> * " t t s. (Paleolithic artifacts excavated at T'ungkuanchen, Korea)," Daiichiji Mammo gakujutsu chosa kenkyudan hokoku % - '>: ' 4'T 1t W1 * t 'Al /I * (Reports of the first scientific expedition to Manchuria and Mongolia), sect. 6, part 3, Tokyo, Waseda University, 1940, 12 pp., illus., DLC. Describes and figures crude bone and stone tools in seemingly reliable association with Pleistocene fauna. Complements paleontological report in sect. 2, part 4. 925. Oba Tsuneyoshi 4] i '. t ', Keishu Nanshan no busseki A4 H 9- [h 9 p (Buddhist remains at Nanshan, Ching-chou), Kyoto, Kuwana Bunseido, 1941, 10+86 pp., 109 pls. DLC. A luxury publication, with many fine plates of Korean Buddhist statues, and other contemporary remains. 926. Okuda Naoe w j,. LI, 'Hokuman Kokokei hakken no saisekki hoganso dtL A- =- p A-.>; ' ~- ~ (The microlithic culture stratum found at Angangch'i, North Manchuria)," JZ, v. 59, no. 2 (whole no. 676), Feb., 1944, pp. 35-42. DLC.

Page  62 62 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [XI; 1; a; 927] 927. Ono Ungai }S-S, 'Chosen, Kankyodo hakken no sekki -,A. A. 1. -,. I. (Stone axes of Hamgyong province, Korea)," JZ,v. 29, no. 5 (whole no. 325), May, 1914, pp. 206-9. DLC. 928. Sekino Tadashi 9 ft 0, Chosen koseki zufu id..t- 0 J 33 St (Pictorial atlas of Korean archeology), Seoul, Chosen Sotokufu, 1915-34, 15 v. illus. Illustrations of Korean archeology to the 2nd century A.D. 929. Sekino Tadashi 0S f A, 'Chosen ni okeru Rakuro Taiho jidai no iseki i~,, —, ^ $t At td-4 ~. (Sites of the Lolang Taifang period in Korea)," JZ, v. 29, no. 10 (whole no. 330), Oct., 1914, pp. 379-384. DLC. Concerns remains of the later Han dynastic period. 930. Sekino Tadashi f1 rt etc., "Rakuro-gun jidai no iseki W ttt _ <- 9 (Remains of the period of Lolang district)," Koseki chosa tokubetsu hokoku Y; St 4z T- Z1 - -. (Special reports of the archeological survey), v. 4, Tokyo, Cho'sen Sotokufu, 1927, 401 pp., 300 figs. DLC. Lavish principal report on earlier excavations at this site, supplemented by other volumes on special and later finds. English title reads: 'Archeological researches in the ancient Lolang District." 931. Shimada Sadahiko jC 9A k, 'Senshi jidai no Minami Manshu L_ _ t4K > el ~ J (Southern Manchuria in prehistory)," J, v. 1, 1938, 21 pp., illus. DLC. 932. Shimada Sadahiko b ~ ~ // and Hamada Kosaku -,; W A, 'Nanzanri: Minami Manshu Rotetsu sanroku no Kandai sembo 41 4 A $1 _ -q "| ' it d -' * 9(Nanshanli: Brick tombs of the Han Dynasty at the foot of Mt. Lao-t'ieh [near Port Arthur], South Manchuria)," TKS, ser. A, v. 3, 1933, 108 pp., 53 pls., 62 figs. DLC. Full, illustrated report on a large-scale, important excavation, with English summary. 933. Shimoda Toranosuke T EA k -- and Sugisaki Tsunagoro A3 A4 ^4 1 X 3 ], 'Heianhokudo Kakusan fukin ni okeru kofun gaisetsu -+ -- it j- p 4, F t4 —: | i ~ ' 1 i- t S -*O (Report on tombs near Kuoshan, P'inganpei province [Korea])," JZ, v. 29, no. 7 (whole no. 329), July, 1914, pp. 263-267, illus. DLC. Tombs from later Han dynastic period. 934. Tokunaga Shigeyasu d,~-L i and Naora Nobuo JL k.- A-, "Harubin kinko hakkutsu no kosekki jinrui ihin )/ & L,-E t 0r At;& I i A. 4 Q ac (Pleistocene human relics found near Harbin)," JZ, v. 48, no. 12 (whole no. 554), Dec., 1933, pp. 663-675. DLC. Describes the circumstances of the find and the animal remains. Complementary to Mizuno article, same issue (q. v.). English title reads: Cultural remains found in association with the Pleistocene animals at Ku-shan-tong, near Harbin, Manchukuo? 935. Tokunaga Shigeyasu 4X,_ 7- #* ' and Naora Nobuo a &t. — A, 'Manshu Teikoku, Kiirin-sho, Kokyoton dai-ikkai hakkutsubutsu kenkyu hobun - 4.' > k: — * ftip t $ -lim1 - -, _ +,- o*f; (Preliminary research report on finds dugat[Hochiak'ou,] Kuhsiangtung, Kirin, Manchuria)," in Dai-ichiji Mammo gakujutsu chosa kenkyudan hokoku - _ -^ _i l O %IJ*40 lt (Reports of the first scientific expedition to Manchuria and Mongolia), sect. part 1, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1934, 119 pp. 42 figs., DLC. Paleolithic tools in direct paleontological association, with English summary. 936. Tokunaga Shigeyasu t s1". * [, and Naora Nobuo A k. & - C K, "Manshu Teikoku, Kiirin-sho, Kokyoton hakkutsu no kosei jinrui ithin 't$-;,l k, IM *A t: A e t atA A (Paleolithic artifacts excavated [at Hochiak'ou] in Kuhsiangtung, Kirin Manchuria)," in Dai-ichiji Mammo gakujutsu chosa kenkyudan hokoku ' -: it* Wt- ] - tS If - 1 & -' (Report of the first scientific expedition to Manchuria and Mongolia), sect. 6, part 2, Tokyo, Waseda University, 1936, 107 pp., 26 pis. DLC. Paleolithic type tools in direct fossil paleontological association, with English summary. 937. Torii Ryuzo, e } X ~', Mammo no tansa -, X o > * (Investigations in Mongolia and Manchuria), Tokyo, Banrikaku, 1928, 4+15+545 pp., 55 pls. DLC. Account of travels toward Inner Asia, on archeological survey. Describes pottery, coins, bronzes, towers, megalithic structures, etc., in order of itinerary. Poor quality plates. 938. _Torii Ryuzo A.. Ai - I C, Ryo no bunka o saguru X> e t A t-i Aft I (Investigating Liao culture), Tokyo, Toyo Gakkai, 1937. NNC. Studies of archeological and historical materials bearing on the culture of an "alien dynasty" of China, 907-1125 A.D. An important work, supplementing Torii's photographic survey of ruins, Illustrations of archeology, with English description, Tokyo, 1936. 939. Umehara Sueji_ &-~ ). e Chosen kodai no bosei #JS,t 4 0 Ll (Funerary practices of ancient Korea), Zauho Kankokai, 1947, 157 pp., 32 pls. MH. Summary volume of Korean archeology, including Neolithic, Neolithic - metal age transition and historical periods. A new attempt at synthesis, but relying on typological dating in absence of controlled data.

Page  63 [M; 1; a; 9401 [XI; 1; a; 9401 CONTINENTAL EAST ASIA 6 63 940. Umehara Sueji ' ~ Cho5sen ni okeru shinhakken no do-ken doboZ narabi ni kankei lmotsu ~ A 1 V5r *~ tL ~ID:? #61 'fj -~ t (Bronze sword and bronze halberd and associated objects newly discovered from Korea)," IZ, v. 45, no. 9 (whole no. 514), Sept., 1930, pp. 301-319. DLC. Describes the items and associated remains and compares them with protohistoric Japanese type. 941. Umehara Sueji Ve- JR - Chosen no kobosei -M i -z. * J (Construction of ancient tombs in Korea), To-ky~o, Zauhio Kank~okai, 1947, 157 pp. MH. 942. Umnehara Sueji 4 *' Chosen shutsudo d-oken do-bo no shinshiryo ~~~ iI<i9 ~fr ~ *~t(New materials on bronze swords and bronze spears in Korea),' JZ, v. 48, no. 4 (whole no. 546), Apr., 1933, pp. 222-68. DLC. 943. Umnehara Sueji ~- ~ ~,Rakuy-o Kinson kobo shuel ~P 4'k"~ I- -0 ' (corpus of [materials from] the ancient graves at Chints'un, Loyang), Ky~to, Kobayashi Shashin Seibansho Shuppambu, 1937, 58 pp., 84+10 pls. 22 figs. DLC. A luxury publication on Chinese bronzes. 944. Umnehara Sueji A-W,"Shina Kandai kinen mnei shlkki zusetsu. ~Ai 3 (Illustrated report on lacquer ware with inscribed dates of the Han dynasty of China)," Kyt tekoku daigaku bungkb kokogaku shiry-o so~kan -Ai *f JR ~ -~ ~~'~ (Review of archeological materials, Kyioto Imperial University, Department of Literature), v. 2, Kyo-to, Kuwana Bunseido-, 1943, 70 pp., 47 pls. 18 figs. DLC. Lacquer of outstanding quality from Lolang and other sites is skillfully reproduced. 945. Umhara Seji ~- -~ J4 Teizo Rakuyo Kinson kobo shuil& ~ $ KZit ~ Z.4 (Revised and enlarged corpus of [materials fromi the ancient graves at Chints'un Loyang), Ky-oto, Kobayashi Shuppamnbu, 1944, 74 pp., 120 pls., 27 figs. DLC. A luxury edition on Chinese bronzes, jade, etc. 946. Umehara Sueji - K ~I-3, "Chosen kodai no bunka -*I Ot 'S - 'si (Ancient culture of Korea), To-kyo, Tioko Shoin, 1946, 125 pp., 32 pls. DLC. Well-Illustrated survey from Neolithic to historical (Three Kingdoms) periods. 947. Yagi Shozabur-o "-'-,'Chosen no Masekki Jidal 4g t -rE VP- ot 4_ (The Neolithic period in Korea)," JZ, v. 29, no. 12 (whole no. 332), Dec., 1914, pp. 478-482. v. 30, no. 2,4 (whole no. 334, 336), Feb.. and Apr., 1915, pp. 48-58, 170-183. DLC. 948. Yagi Sho5zabur-o tP ~-~, 'Futatabi Cho~sen magatamna o ronzu -A- r" *6 - (Further notes on the magatamna beads found in Korea)," JZ, v. 30, no. 3 (whole no. 335), Mar., 1915, pp. 83-88. DLC. On a bead form characterizing the Japanese late Neolithic, rarely found in Korea. 949. Yagi Shiozabur-o '~ s -~,Manshu k-okogaku ' (Manchurian archeology), To`kyo0, Oka Shoin, 1928, 13+ 6+621 pp., 2 5 pls. (rev. ed., 1944, 678 pp.). DLC, MH (rev. ed.). Systematic survey of Manchurlan archeology. Prehistoric archeology through p. 286 in 1st edition. 950. Yagi Sh~ozabur-o A\- 2. -s,Minami Mansh~u kyusekishi zy~ 'il. &(Report on antiquities of South Manchuria), Dairen, Minami Manshui Tetsudd6Kabushiki Kaisha, 1924-26, 2v. DLC. Chapters on prehistoric and historic remains, with emphasis'on historic (especially 'Buddhist) remains. Map at end of v. 2 shows locations along railroad right of way. 951. Yagi Sh~ozabur-o / -A- ~,Zoku Minamni Manshiu kyuisekishi 4 5i (Additional South Manchurian antiquities), Dairen, Minami Mansh-i Tetsudo- Kabushiki Kaisha, 1929, 196 pp., illus. DLC. Discussion is by areas, with summaries of prehistoric and historic findings. Emphasis on historic archeology. Good plates. 952. Yawata Ichir-o / -1' Cho5y-o fukin no Shinsekki Jidai iseki -f Ft i-4-t if " ~r ~ ~'~S~- ~ ~ it 4' (Neolithic sites near Chaoyang [Hsien, Jehol, Manchuria])," KGZ, v. 26, no. 11, Nov., 1936, pp. 685-700. DLC. 953. awat Ichr-o N- 'Nekka-shio- hokubu no senshi jidai iseki oyobi ibutsu - > iL / ~~ -~- ~ ~Q it ~~ 4ii ~ (Prehistoric sites and relices of northern Jehol)," in Daiichiji Mamnmo gakujutsu kenkyudan hokoku i: - 1 *' q It J R- [ -- (Report of the first scientific expedition to Manchuria and Mongolia), sect. 6, part 3, Troky-o, Waseda University, 1940, 114 pp., 45 pls. MiU. Neolithic and metal age collections. English summary.

Page  64 64 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [XI; 1; a; 954] 954. Yawata Ichiro / — l, "Nekka-sho nambu no senshi jidai iseki oyobi ibutsu. -. f a J 1 9 A'.u -. zZ J &g. - j _v (Prehistoric sites and relics of Southern Jehol)," in Dai-ichiji Mammo gakujutsu chosa kenkyudan hokoku % - -< 3- ' '_ tiT h _ / ^ (Report of the first scientific expedition to Manchuria and Mongolia), sect. 6, part 1, Tokyo, Waseda University, 1935, pp. 1-96, 101-105,28 pls. DLC. Early and late Neolithic, some metal-working sites. English summary. 955. Yokoyama Masasaburo A a,~ =_- p, `Chosenjin no shizen doki kenkyu f. f <. t --. -. (Prehistoric pottery of Korea)," JRGK, v. 9, 1939, 26 pp., illus. DLC. [1] b. China 956. Esaka Teruya J-x. - t i J, "Matsuryokan shutsudo no kodai doki;L 5_ ~ t -~- y 4~ _ J- - (Ancient pottery of Molingkuan, [Kiangsu province]," JZ, v. 59, no. 3 (whole no. 677), Mar., 1944, pp. 101-104. DLC. 957. Hamada Kosaku _'. t 1 ", Toa bummei no reimei K.. ~ <. J (The dawn of civilization in the Far East), Tokyo, Toko Shoin, 1930, 103 pp. DLC. Han period in relation to Japan and Asia is discussed. 958. Hamada Kosaku 4 f ' -/, Toa kokogaku kenkyu _I/ 8,_ (Studies in East Asian archeology), Tokyo, Ogiwara Seibunkan, 1943, 19+657+ 8 pp. Collected essays on Japanese archeology, Chinese and Central Asian pottery, bronze and Buddhist remains, by an authority on Far Eastern antiquities. A sequel to his Toa bummei no reimei. 959. Hasebe Kotondo -& > -j t ^, aAn'yo koseki shutsudo kaken iz an ni tsuite - 7 ff -L. tL y- 4S ^4 {= tL v < (On the remains of dogs at the ancient ruins of Anyang)," JZ, v. 58, no. 9 (whole no. 671), Sept., 1943, pp. 367-373. DLC. 960. Hasebe Kotondo A-_ -? /., 'Shukoten shochiten shutsudo anaguma zukotsu ni tsuite )-J P fi $ 3t..b It, y 3 - 7 Y i " t- ' T (On the badger skulls at various localities at Choukoutien)," JZ, v. 58, no. 10 (whole no. 672), Oct., 1943, pp. 385-393. DLC. 961. Hirano Taizo 0 '-. -, 'Shina sandai no dotei to rekkei doki no minzokuteki tokushitsu. 4% s k A ". -. t F (Ethnological characteristics of the bronze t'ing and the lishape ceramics of the three ancient dynasties of China)," MGK,v. 10, (n. s. v. 2), no. 4-6, Apr.-June, 1944, pp. 317-27, 396-413, 7 figs. DLC. Argues for local development of the tripod. 962. Ito Seizo 17 ';iL, "Kan, Choantojoko -> -- ~ P ' JJ- (On Ch'angan, capital of the Han dynasty)," KGZ, v. 23, no. 7 and 9, July and Sept., 1933, pp. 395-404, 561-571; v. 24, no. 5, May, 1934, pp. 299-314. DLC. Discusses planning and building of the city, with extensive citations of literature. 963. Kim Chewon 4 / AZ, "Shina kodoki mon'yonoigi ni tsuite lt; 1 -J. *i. * r - T = I T (On the meaning of the ornaments on Chinese bronzes)," JZ, v. 57, no. 4 (whole no. 654), Apr., 1942, pp. 155-160. DLC. Abstract in German. 964. Komai Kazuchika..J 4 * - -l, "Kangi jidai no kogai - / ~ % ~ > L (Defensive armor of the Han dynasty)," JZ, v. 58, no. 9 (whole no. 671), Sept., 1943, pp. 379-382. DLC. 965. Komai Kazuchika..* 'I '., "Kankyo meibun ni miyuru 'yuran sansho' no igi ni tsuite i~ 3.~. I; A ~ r -, 3~ ^; j, ~'. i' =. " ", (On the yuliusanshang inscriptions on Han dynasty mirrors)," JZ, v. 57, no. 9 (whole no. 659), Sept., 1942, pp. 361-364. DLC. 966. Komai Kazuchika.b V. ', "Kankyo meibun no ni-san ni tsuite >-_ ' -- L " (On two or three inscriptions on mirrors of the Han dynasty)," JZ, v. 58, no. 3 (whole no. 665), Mar., 1943, pp. 91-94. DLC. 967. Komai Kazuchika...f) 4 A, "Kara, Choan-shiki tojo no kigen ni tsuite no shoko A _t, k A] ~ 7 A k - c T -) I, A^ (Some thoughts on the origin of the city plan represented in Ch'angan of the T'ang period)," JZ, v. 58, no. 3 (whole no. 653), Mar., 1942, pp. 103-109. DLC. 968. Komai Kazuchika.. * #kP '_, "Minami Shina no sekki oyobi seidoki ni tsuite 1 ti- * o> )E,: " -T-.. ' — -t t M. (On the stone and bronze implements of South China)," JRGK, v. 19, 1940, 16 pp., illus. DLC.

Page  65 [M; 1; b; 9691 [XI; 1; b; 969] ~CONTINENTAL EAST ASIA 6 65 969. Komai Kazuchika A, tj 4 -v t,"Santo_-sho, K-oken, Ryuko, fukin kaizuka ni tsuite A J 14 ~~~(On the sheilmound near Lungk'ou, Huanghsien, Shantung province),' TG v. 1, 1931, pp. 187 -195. DLC. Account of the excavation and finds. Black pottery noted. 970. Mikami Tsuguo J —= ~ ',Kita Shina Shinsekki ildai no bunka -49L A.. Rpj *t1r,-x i 4LZ. 1 (The New Stone Age culture of China)," JRGK, v.8, 1939, 78 pp., illus. DLC. Based on Japanese., Chinese and European sources. 971. Mikami Tsuguo E__- JI- _ '~ T and Komai Kazuchika,~) 4~ 44a ",Shina kodai no doki lip -i '~ ~ -~ (Ancient Chinese pottery)," Toki ko-za A-4 ~ (Symposium on ceramics), v. 16, T~kyo-, Yuiizankaku, 1936, 89 pp. DLC. Succinct, competent review of Neolithic and Bronze Age ceramics of China, emphasizing cultural relations. Japanese work in Manchuria also summarized. 972. Mizuno, Selichi 4- 5 - and Nagahiro Toshio -* —,Ryumon sekkutsu no kenkyu.iW )tri~ -96f (A study of the Buddhist cave temples at Lungmen [Honan1b, Tokyo5, Zauho Kankakai, 1941, 16 +482 pp.,p 103 pls., 28 rubbings. DLC. Luxury volume written by competent scholars. Includes appendices on Buddhism of Northern'Wei and on inscriptions. Summary in English. 973. Ono Masaru 4',Kinj-oho - '~ 4! (Chinch'engpao), Peking, Kahoku Sengo Cho5sa Kenkyuijo 1945, 52 pp. DLC. On prehistoric sites and finds in Shansi province. Offset printing of MS. 974. To Yuho ArJ A~ Y'_. Shina seido-ki no kigen ni tsuite w r A-:- JFMi 9z.,' A -19F '-*k (On the origin of Chinese bronzes)," JZ v. 57, no. 1-7 (whole no. 650-656), Dec., 1941. DLC. Abstract in German follows. 975. Umehara Sueji lq*, '1, Henkin no k-okogakuiteki kosatsu 46 ~ '~ ~ (Archeologic~al essay on Plenchin)," TBKK.H, v. 2, 1933, 53 pp., 39 pls., 14 figs. DLC. Luxury volume on a bronze series (Pienchin) from Shensi, tabulating possible uses for the type. Summary in French. 976. Umehara Sueji_ ~- Kanan, An'yo lmotsu no kenkyu 54 1#) -V. -." 1IA%! 0* $t(Study of the remains from Anyang, Honan), Kyoto, Kuwana Bunseid6-,1941, 7+78 pp., 45 pls. DLC. A luxury publication with many excellent plates and text by the leading Japanese worker in the field. 977. Umehara Sueji AFF -* "', 'Kanan An'y-o to Kinson no kobo, A ~j'4~d (The ancient tombs of Anyang and Chints'un in Horan),' Shigaku zasshi, v,. 47, ilo. 9, 1936, pp. 1098-1125. DLC. Introductory report, dating Chints'un finds to the Sth-2nd centuries B.C., and Anyang finds to the Yin epoch. 978. Umehara Sueji 1 X i ~, 'Kan izen no kokyo okny VA ~JA -3Z (Study on ancient mirrors from Han and earlier periods)," TBKKH, v. 6, 1936, 72 pp., 39 pls., 27 figs. DLC. A luxury publication with excellent plates. Summary in French. 979. TUmehara Sueji *A*) Z Kod-oki keitai no k-okogaku kenkuKanan, An yo ibutsu kenkyu t -VAi Z- qt ~~~ ~~~~ ~~~~~ ~(Archeological studies of shapes of ancient bronzes,, study of the relics from Anyang in Honan), Ky~oto, Kuwana Bunseido, 1941, illus., MH. Contains excellent plates of a large selection of bronze vessels and objects. 980. Umehara Sueji A~)~*~,Kod-oki keitai no kokogaku kenkyu, KananL An yo lho _jg AJ A$2* - 43;5I '; ' ' L '-~.5q4 7% A t 't (Archeological Istudy of shapes of ancient bronzes, the treasures from Anyang in Honan), Kyo-to, Kuwana Bunseido-, 1946~, illus. MH. A luxury descriptive publication with many excellent plates. 981. Umehara Sueji AFZ J3, ' "Senkoku-shiki do-ki no kenky-u \i A I]Z2 (Study of bronzes of the Warring States [Six Dynasties] period), TBKKH, V. 7, 1936, 116 pp., 126 pls., 37 figs. DLC. Excellently illustrated luxury volume. Summary in French. 982. Umehara Sueji ~P* `,Shina kokogaku ronk-o:3 m *. p Q`-yK_ (Inquiries into Chinese archeology), Ky~oto, Ko-bundo-, 1938, 59-3 pp. DLC. Summary of the author's studies of the previous 20 years, almost exclusively on the Chinese Bronze Age. Some articles previously published elsewhere. 983. Umehara Sueji $* IW' * 1, "Inkyo shutsudo hakushoku, doki no kenkyii V~ 4 *9.i-. -i-* - 'A i (Study on the white pottery found at the capital of Yin)," TBKKH, v. 1, 1932, 79 pp., 40 pls., 29 figs. DLC. Reconstructs forms, assumes Yin date, and argues that this type is a luxury product for nobility. Summary in French.

Page  66 66 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [XI; 1; c; 984] [1] c. Mongolia and Turkestan 984. Egami Namio -: _- _-, "Madokan to Hannu no tekki bunka..^ 8 - q > ' L L. (The 'Horse and Bow Barrier' and the iron culture of the Hiung-Nu)," MGK, v. 12, no. 3, Mar., 1948, pp. 221-228. DLC. Problem of the historical interpretation of Noin Ula and other archeological finds. 985. Egami Namio -;m- -- L., 'Sekki Jidai no tonan Moko 7, S-. 4 o x;J '; (The Stone Age in Southeastern Mongolia)," KGZ, v. 22, no. 4-5, Apr.-May, 1932, pp. 228-37 and 297-308, 11 figs., 1 pl. DLC. Illustrations show stone implements, cord-marked and incised pottery. Broad comparative discussion. 986. Fujioka Ryoichi A ^ IJ -, "Saiiki-kei no kanto oyobi to-sansai ' '' - ~ - -m A. (The relationship to central Asia of Han ceramics and T'ang three-color [glaze]),' Toki koza 1* A- t —; (Symposium on ceramics), v. 17, Tokyo, Yuzankaku, 1936, 65 pp., illus. DLC. Culture contact of Far East with western and central Asia as shown in ceramics. 987. Fujita Toyohachi &- 4 *. / "', Tozai koshoshi no kenkyu. r 3_k - JL. 2 Alt 'AL (Studies in the history of intercourse between East and West), Toky, Oka Shoin, 1933, 2 v. (v. 1, 700 pp., map; v. 2, 6+3+521+365 pp., 2 maps). DLC. V. 1: sea approaches; v. 2: overland approaches. Relies mostly on Chinese literary sources, appraised in appendix to v. 2. Scholarly, old-fashioned style, with emphasis in literary matters. 988. Haneda Toru ]Il w tl, Saiiki bummeishi gairon o a-*' - OM 1 -_ t* (General outline of the culture history of Central Asia), Kobundo, 1931, 4+2+2+196 pp., 13 pls., 22 figs. DLC. Discusses physical types and culture history, with emphasis on the Buddhist period from Han to the Mohammedan expansion. 989. Harada Yoshito _ i - A-., Toa kobunka kenkyu k. t ~ - - -;t (Studies in ancient Oriental culture), To-kyo, Zauho Kankokai, 1940, 20+542 pp., 81 pls. DLC. Reprint of miscellaneous essays and lectures from a 30 year period, on cultural relations of Japan and China with central Asia. Uses archeological materials, especially bronze ornaments. 990. Isono Seiichi A^ A -, "Uchi-Mongoru kara Soto-Mongoru e - kiko e " - ~- ' ~_> ",. - LT (Travel record - from Inner to Outer Mongolia)," MGK, v. 13, no. 1, Feb., 1948, pp. 58-68. DLC. Remarks on archeological sites and variant ethnic groups. 991. Keijo Teikoku Daigaku Tairiku Bunka Kenkyukai Ji:t Il &1 A7 K - _ L 4[ P - - (Continental Culture Institute, Keijo Imperial University, Korea), ed., Mokyo no shizen to bunka }. a t._ (Nature and culture in Inner Mongolia), Tokyo, Kokon Shoin, 1939, 316 pp., 8+55 pls. DLC. Report of the University's Scientific and Cultural Expedition to Mengkiang. [. (Inner Mongolia). Articles include ethnography by Izumi Yasuichi.- t - (pp. 249-262) and archeology of Ta Weng-ch'eng by Fujiwara Masayoshi *. -- ' (pp. 263-268). 992. Itakura Katsumasa TK. - 8 S —. 'Seinan Ajia no senshi bunka - saishiki doki bunka no mondai ni yosete ob L 0- 0 L * A L t- - L -- -, 0 f- it- " g oP, -- j *-. t (Prehistoric culture of Southwestern Asia - concerning the problems of the painted pottery culture)," KGZ,v. 28, nos. 8-10, Aug.-Oct., 1938, pp. 507-526, 588-603, 674-684. DLC. Discusses links with the Far East. 993. Komaki Saneshige 4I-. ' 4, Mizuno Seiichi_ K.- - -, Egami Namio - -L -. k, and Komai Kazuchika..7, -*, AMoko, Taron Toji ni okeru Shinsekki Jidai no iseki.Z; 40 - 3,= '1^- -s Pt fi 9- t 3< "> i (On the Neolithic sites at Dolon Nor, Mongolia)," JZ, v. 46, no. 8 (whole no. 526), Aug., 1931, pp. 292-29, 6 figs., 1 pl., map. DLC. First report of Inner Mongolian survey revealing numerous sites having stamped and impressed pottery and microliths.; 994. Mikami Tsuguo =- -t-.. t, 'Bokkai jo'kei Ryusen-fushi no dainikai hakkutsu ni tsuite ' 4 J — - -s. t A s ~ - - ji1 L ~,- '"- ' (The second excavation of the old site of Lung-ch'uan prefecture, Shan-ch'ing, Po-hai)," Rekishigaku kenkyu, v. 3, 1934, pp. 73-78. DLC. 995. Mikami Tsuguo.-:- - R -, "Furun Buiru chiho no kokogoku-teki iseki 71 1- 7 - _ +t. -;4, (Archeological sites in the Kholon Bayir area)," MKG, v. 3, no. 1, Jan.-Mar., 1937, pp. 83-96, illus., DLC. Survey includes Neolithic and later sites. 996. Mizuno Seiichi ' -- ~ 4 - and Egami Namio A -_ -- K, 'Uchimoko: chojo chitai ( &_. A- ^ i * (Inner Mongolia and the region of the Great Wall)," TKS, ser. B, v. 1, 1935, 62+205+40 pp., 27+116+32 figs., 15+85+16 pls. 1 map. DLC. Three basic reports on 1) Inner Mongolian Microlithic, 2) Suiyuan bronzes, and 3) cord-marked pottery of the North China border; with English summaries.

Page  67 [XI; 1; c; 997] CONTINENTAL EAST ASIA 67 997. Shiratori Kurakichi ^ A. /- ^, Sailkishi kenkyu *^ -Jt- (Studies in the history of the west [Central AsiaD, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1941-44, 2 v. DLC. Attempts identification of historical ethnic groups, using archeological finds as subsidary to literary evidence. 998. Uehara Yoshitaro -- - r }.; * ed., Shinsaiiki ki *- D 'k, 1_ (New record of the west [Central Asia]), Tokyo, Yukosha, 1937, 2 v., total 818 pp., appendix. DLC. Handsome report of Central Asian expedition, copiously illustrated. In narrative style, with ethnographic commentary throughout; Buddhist period excavations and other special subjects in appendix. 999. Umehara Sueji AF- * 5 ~, Kodai hoppokei bumbutsu no kenkyu t 4 it I.. ft 0 L (Studies in the literature on the ancient northern tradition), Ky~to, Hoshino Shoten, 1938, 298 pp., 109 figs., DLC. Reprints of archeological papers on Central Asia, North China and Korea by the author, and translations of papers by Teploukhov, Tallgren, and Koslov (on Minussinsk, Oglaktye, and Noin Ula); published as a memorial volume to E. H. Minns. 2. Ethnology a. Korea, Manchuria and Northeast Asia 1000. "Kita Ajiya tokushu;L 7G t *f * (Special number on northern Asia), MGK, v. 12 (n. s. v. 4), no. 3, Apr., 1948, pp. 177-282. DLC. Five articles on the status of Inner Asiatic research or on culture-historical problems. 1001. 'Mansen tokushligo l. ~* ^ A_ (Special issue on Manchuria and Korea)," DM, v. 2, no. 4, July, 1933, 184 pp. DLC. Various papers on Mancharian anthropology. 1002. Akamatsu Chijo - A V ft, "Manshu kijin no kasai '')1 A.->.T (Household ceremonies of the natives of Manchuria),* MGK, v. 1, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1935, pp. 223-231. DLC. Discusses differences between two principal shamanistic branches. 1003. Akiba Takashi f-A' i, 'Satsuba no fusai to Daisen no fujutsu l x., 9 3- ' L A, 1" e as 1T (Shamanistic ceremonies in Sama and shamanism in Tahsien [Liaoning])," MGK, v. 1, no. 2, Apr.-June, 1935, pp. 237-257. DLC. Eye-witness account of Sinicized shamanism. 1004. Egami Namio -;- -: K, 'Yakuto no yubokusei to sono genjuchi ni kansuru ichi-kosatsu -Y - ^ - e..t e [A A -._ IA= F _ - 3 -A (A consideration of Yakut pastoral nomadism and its homeland)," MGK, v. 11 (n. s. v. 2), no. 1, Mar., 1944, pp. 83-112. DLC. Extensive citation of English, Russian and Chinese literature. 1005. Hattori Shiro AW 4? A, Daikyoan-ryo hokubu no iwayuru 'Yakuto-zoku' A — V- t ^p of- - s t '- 1 j (The so-called Yakut tribe in the northern sector of the Great Hsingan range)," MGK, v. 5, no. 2, Apr.June, 1939, pp. 1-9. DLC. 1006. Hottori Takeshi GfL_ At, 'Giriyikuno shinzoku koshoho 4"'9 T — e t- a X (The Gilyak terms of relationship)," JZ, v. 57, no. 2 (whole no. 652), Feb., 1942, pp. 51-60. DLC. 1007. Imamura Tomo k- Azt Vi, Chosen fuzokushu } J.~~/. '~' f (Collection of the customs of Korea), Seoul, Utsuboya Shosekiten, 1914, 500 pp. DLC. Systematic topical survey of Korean ethnography, including social classes, special villages, position of women and other aspects of society and ceremonial; special studies of social features (officialdom, courts, animal observances, etc.,) from historical records. A very useful collection. 1008. Kunishita Taikei 3 T -I, 'Shaman no fukuso to mochimono to sono imi - T v > e- /;^. _ k f a" t. ~. -e;. (The shaman's clothing and possessions and their meaning), MZ, v. 4, no. 3, Mar., 1929, pp. 477-512, 41 figs. DLC. Russian and other sources cited. 1009. Kunishita Taikei ~ "f < t, 'Shaman to iu kotoba no gengi ni tsuite i t ~ > E 3 A tam - ~- z.C (On the original meaning of the word 'Shaman'), MZ v. 2, no. 1-2, Jan.-Feb., 1926, pp. 91-106, 213-240; v. 2, no. 4, Jan., 1927, pp. 631-656. DLC. 1010. Natori Takemitsu ~v f[-; i, 'Kaiga ni arawareta Ohotsuku-shiki bunka no shugyo *..- ~t L *t r A- 7t - 1 / a i <v -. -:. A, I(Fishery of the Okhotsk culture as illustrated in drawings)," MGK, v. 13 (n. s. v. 5), no. 1, Feb., 1948, pp. 53-57, illus., DLC. Archeological bone carvings of sea mammal fishing illustrated and discussed.

Page  68 68 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [XI; 2; a; 1011] 1011. Ota Takeo ~ ~ k,, Karafuto dojin Giriyaku, Orokko no shizoku seido k J- *. " -J -. " 'Py > =J r s'1 I- (Kinship systems of the Sakhalin Gilyak and Orochi)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 701-715. DLC. Kin terms are reproduced alphabetically. 1012. Taniyama Tsurue /- ^ d f ~/., Manshu no shuzoku to densetsu, min'y-o 5 1 4' * 5 s [L v 5 (Customs, traditions and folk-songs of Manchuria), T'kyo, Shozam&o, 1938, 500 pp. DLC. Extensive collection of folklore, with some musical scoring. 1013. Torii Ryuzo n. -~ * '- ^, Kyokuto minzoku: z ^. (Peoples of the Far East), Tokyo, Bunka Seikatsu Kenkyukai, 1926, 612 pp. DLC. Systematic review of the Chinese people through history, the Japanese, the Ainu, Chukchi, Koryak, Aleut, and Yukaghir. 1014. Torii Ryuzo.7 A 4.,, Jinruigaku oyobi jinshugaku-jo yori mitaru tohoku Ajia, Shiberiya, Hokuman, Karafuto )(sj j7 1t s; t * i5L. e * l. *(- -- - (Northeast Asia, Siberia, Northern Manchuria and Sakhalin from the viewpoint of anthropology and ethnology), Tokyo, Oka Shoin, 1924, 7 +14+7+501 pp., 33 pls. DLC. Account of 1919 trip via Trans-Siberian Railroad to Irkutsk and down Amur River, and of 1921 trip to Sakhalin. Includes observations on physical anthropology, ethnography, archeology and on museums visited. 1015. Torii Ryuzo _., S -W 4 _ LKokuryuko to Kita Karafuto ^. 4-.. L L - X (The Amur River and Northern Sakhalin)," Tokyo, Seikatsu Bunka Kenkyukai, 1943, 3+9+410 pp., pl. DLC. General ethnographic work on groups including Gilyak, Orochi and Yakut, from field observation. [2] b. China 1016. Ishida Kannosuke /F _ 0. i /, "Sailki no shoko juka o motte takaramono o motomeru hanashi i 7 ~ * ^ r J: H t X / gYA -) tt ~ (Tale of the western barbarian trader who gets a treasure at a high price)," MZ, v. 4, no. 1, Mar., 1943, pp. 85-124. DLC. A tale of disguised or unrecognized treasure, found in China widespread in T'ang times and related to Buddhism. 1017. Izushi Masahiko & i i i o, 'Jodai Shina no ijo shussho setsuwa ni tsuite ~ A,' t < ^ ~^ $ $tj s ^ -' ' ~T (On tales of supernatural birth in ancient China)," MZ, v. 2, no. 2, Feb., 1929, pp. 305-328. DLC. Comparative analysis, drawing on 19th century ethnographic materials for comparison. 1018. Iwamura Shinobu A *+ Z-, "Chugoku Isuramu shakai kenkyu-jo no shomondai ^ X 7, _ 4 fi --- 0;_ t ~ T r (Some problems from the standpoint of studies in Chinese Muslim societies)," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 3, Apr., 1948, pp. 177-198. DLC. 1019. Iwamura Shinobu; -t i7-, 'Rekishi, esunorojii, shakaigaku ni tsuite no shoko ).. r _ / 7 ~, 't_, 'I- ~ V' c 0 '' ~ s (Notes on history, ethnology, and sociology)," MGK, v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 2, Mar., 1947, pp. 93-7. DLC. Examines Chinese Moslem disturbances in late Ch'ing dynasty, rejecting common historical interpretations. 1020. Izushi Masahiko A /i i,;, 'Jodai Shina ni okeru shinwa oyobi setsuwa -- 4N - * P < — -^ i^ 3TF^ '^3 t - ^" i;t ^e (Myth and legend in ancient China)," Iwanami koza: toyo shicho J ' = S. - - ' fl 5-) (Iwanami symposium on Oriental thought), v. 8, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1934, 63 pp. DLC. 1021. Makino Tatsumi t. _! - ', 'Minkoku Ryuyukenshi ni arawareta sozoku to zokufu, 1/ * '3-. ~ -- - f- 1. -t= k b E (Sib and sib genealogy appearing in the records of Lungyuhsien4 China),' MGK, v. 6, no. 3, July-Sept., 1940, pp. 1-22. 1022. Makino Tatsumi?tF_ ~ 3, "Shina kinsei no zokufu ni arawareta shiso ni tsuite L. P t * > -W I -- ~_^ < t'- - I- -...t T. (On family founders appearing in genealogies of modern China)," MGK, v. 1, no. 3, July-Sept., 1935, pp. 422-37. DLC. 1023. Matsumura Yasushi ':, 1t J-fS ed., Kainan-to - 1 7 (Hainan Island), Nagasaki, Matsumura Yasushi, 1940, 24 pp. DLC. Tabloid, describing trip with Japanese expeditionary force to Hainan. Very journalistic and fervently patriotic, but includes a section on the Li. aborigines.

Page  69 [XI; 2; b; 1024] CONTINENTAL EAST ASIA 69 1024. Saguchi Toru A;'- - it, 'Chugoku Musurimu no shikyo-teki seikatsu chitsujo v1 l x z,C i.?. L B y; ~ ' —. (The community and religious life of Chinese Moslems)," MGK, vol. 13, no. 4 Apr., 1948, pp. 331-345. DLC. Deals with Moslems of northwest China and Manchuria. One of a series of studies published in MGKand TG. 1025. Su Cheng It, 'Shina no Kage-e shibai L +I' - -. 4 A (The shadow play of North China)," NM, v. 6, no. 3, Oct., 1941, pp. 236-238. DLC. 1026. Taiwan Sotoku Kambo Chosaka + At.. '9 4- '-P t - (Taiwan government-general, research division) ed., Kainan-to,-2- $41 (Hainan Island), Taihoku, Nan'yo Kyokai Taiwan Shibu, 1939, 578+62 pp. DLC. 1027. Torii Ryuzo_ '. - ^', Byozoku chosa hokoku ' ~ H i -' f -~ H (Report on the study of the Miao tribes), Tokyo, Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku, 1907, 3+5+507 pp., 45 pls., figs. DLC. Anthropometry of 40 individuals, language, and ethnographic data collected by the author. 1028. Torii Ryuzo — ^ A H 4^, Jinruigaku-jo yori mitaru Seinan Shina A- fl { / i) t,5 t 34: Mt H (Southwestern China from the viewpoint of anthropology), Tokyo, Fuzambo, 1926, 4+25+2+796 pp. CU. Culture historical interpretations drawing on the author's field observations made at an early date. [2] c. Mongolia and Turkestan 1029. 'Buryito Moko tokushu 7?' -4 ~ ~ ~ $(Special issue on the Buryat Mongols)," MK v. 8, no. 12, Dec., 1939, 124 pp. DLC. Special issue of the magazine Moko contains eight articles on the Buryat Mongols; all but one are translated from Russian or English sources (not always cited). 1030. Adachi Iketsune `- t -- ' ---, Uchi-moko cho jo chitai ni okeru nogyo no tenkai to Kasorikku l I 3-, i ^> I ( ' 17 ') 3 - il._ft ~, f J/ a:; (Catholicism and the development of agriculture along the Great Wall in Inner Mongolia)," Jimbun kagaku, v. 1, no. 3, Mar., 1946, pp. 230-250. DLC. Holds that church ownership of land exercises definite effect on prosperity. 1031. Aoki Tomitaro - *- $ 'J&1~, 'Moko no uma ~ ~ >, (Horses of Mongolia)," M v. 8, no. 4 (whole no. 88), Sept., 1939, pp. 102-126. DLC. Discusses breeds, characteristics, and native breeding and utilization of horses in Mongolia. Uses zoological and historical data. 1032. Iwamura Shinobu iF-t, "Koga joyu no kawa ikada - A-. ~5- ' A_ H (Shin floats on the upper Yangtze)," MGK, v. 10, (n. s. v. 2), no. 1, Jan., 1944, pp. 21-36. DLC. Subtitle: 'A consideration of the ferryman's occupation in an area of mixed agriculture and husbandry." Concerns ferrying as a subsidiary occupation for camel-nomads. Cites much Chinese literature. 1033. Kanai Shoji A 4 / t, 'Mokyo chiiki ni okeru bokuno ryominzoku no kosa ^ 4 ' - ', ' d 't. ^A ts a 9 _ -.K_ (Intermingling of farmers and herders in the border areas of Mongolia),"MGK, v. 10 (n.s. v. 2), no. 1, Jan., 1944, pp. 1-20, 4 maps, 1 pl. DLC. Discusses Lattimore's theory of environmental limitations controlling degree of symbiosis between peasants and herders. 1034. Kobayashi Takashiro 'J' k- v " A{, trans., Moko no hishi ~ ' r ' _ (Secret history of the Mongols), Tokyo, Seikatsusha, 1941 (rev. ed.), 313 pp. DLC. A fundamental source on Mongol history, translated from Mongolian of about 1204 A.D. Alternative title is secret history of the Yuan dynasty. 1035. Saguchi Torii -4- 1*k, 'Kirugizu minzokugaku josetu k l - A' A tN -A- A (Introduction to Kirghiz ethnography)," MGK, v. 12 (n. s. v. 2), no. 1, Feb., 1947, pp. 37-82. DLC. First part on ethnic history of a longer paper(subsequent issues lacking at DLC). Cites Chinese and European sources. 1036. Saguchi Toru 4f- ' J4, "Tenkai Uigurujin no kaikyo girei. -t:- t 0 d " H /- o '-. t 4 (Islamic rites of the 'turbaned' Uighurs)," MGK,v. 12 (n.s. v. 4), no. 3, Feb., 1948, pp. 199-220. DLC. Distinguishes Sunni from Shia elements in ritual. 1037. Torii Kimiko.^7 X ~ -, Dozokugaku-jo yori mitaru Moko -- j4 A =- D) k-f- 3 (Mongolia viewed ethnologically), Tokyo, Daitokakuzo, 1927, 1159 pp., 200 illus. DLC. Account of trip by the author with her archeologist husband through Mongolia in 1906-7, together with a systematized ethnographic description of the Mongols.

Page  70 70 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY [XI; 2; c; 1038] 1038. Vladimirtsor. Boris (Gaimusho Chosabu }. - t/ > (Investigation Division, Foreign Affairs_ Ministry), trans.. Moko shakai seidoshi / 4 — - \1,_ fL (History of the Mongol social system) Tokyo, Nihon Kokusai Kyokai, 1937, 296 pp. DLC. A very important study not yet available in English translation. Bibliography of Mongol, Russian and other European works on the Mongols, pp. 249-296. [2] d. Southeast Asia 1039. Kamaike Kiyoshi 5\ >1t -, 'Shanzoku no noko -/-' - 9 A; (Cultivation among the Shan tribes)," MGK, v. 9 (n.s. v. 1), no. 1, Jan., 1944, pp. 191-207. DLC. 1040. Kurosawa Takaasa.. -:-f b-, Tai ni okeru gakki no chosa kenkyu I: - 3 re 1 t (Investigations of musical instruments in Thailand), Bangkok, Nihon-Tai Bunka Kenkyujo, 1941, 11+43 pp., 43 pls. DLC. Study of instruments in Siam National Museum in Bangkok, with good photographs. Descriptive text in Japanese, Siamese, and English. 1041. Miyahara Yoshinori ' /. < - ', "Tai no genshi nogyo 9 - s / -t J ~L (Primitive agriculture of the Thai)," MGK, v. 10 (n.s. v. 2), no. 1, Jan., 1944, pp. 149-164. DLC. English and Japanese literature cited. Rather casual study. 1042. Matsumoto Nobuhiro A;^ k ' l, 'Toyo no minzoku: Indoshina minzoku %L:i,o ': Pr- /[L t &i. ~ (Far Eastern peoples: the peoples of Indo-China), 'in Iwanami koza: Toyo shicho 3 4 'A /. * -- ^' (Iwanami symposium: Oriental thought), v. 13, Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten, 1934, 49 pp. DLC. 1043. Miyatake Masamichi '/; - " L, 'Saikin no Maraigo -4j v7ff{ (Recent Malay speech)," MGK, v. 9, (n.s. v. 1), no. 11, Nov., 1943, pp. 1037-1058. DLC. Discusses influences of Japanese occupation on Malay speech. 1044. Miyatake Nobuo ~ ik -, Higashi Indo genjumin no dozoku to geijutsu XJ L 'r 7 f ^, A / - - - 1/ ij (The customs and arts of East Indian aborigines), Tokyo, Shun'yodo Shoten, 1943, 398 pp., 80 pls. DLC. General discussion of physical types, environment and customs by a specialist. Poor plates. 1045. Naito Kanji I9> j i 1 R, 'Yomin no sonraku seikatsu 4j ^' o $: f - -t (Village life of the Yao)," MGK, v. 10 (n. s. v. 2), no. 4-5, May, 1944, pp. 302-316. DLC. Discusses social organization and village activities of the Indo-China Yao, using English and Chinese sources. 1046. Oba Chiaki K 4 -A +*-, 'Genshi minzoku ni okeru kyoiku,. - f t ( A -- I y-;} t.] (Education among primitive peoples)," MGK, v. 10 (n.s. v. 2), nos. 2-3, Mar., 1944, pp. 233-239. DLC. Offers information on Orang Lant, especially Selung. Sources not given. 1047. Sugiura Ken'ichi *5 - /^ 4 -, "Sumatora no tomei kosaku X Z 17 A o # t -- (Rice-culture of Sumatra)," MGK, v. 16 (n. s. v.2), no. 1, Jan., 1944, pp. 113-148, illus., DLC. Vocabulary and figures showing tools are included. 1048. Uno Enku + I ~ _-, Maraisha ni okeru tomei girei ^ -- ' -- 4t '_ - 4- ] (Religious rites and ceremonies concerning rice planting [and eating] in Malaysia). [- Toyo bunko ronso L- -5t _ - * -)I (Library of Orientalia), ser. A, v. 28,. T'ky, Toyo6 Bunko, 1941, 6+7+732 pp. DLC. Very detailed survey of rice culture, on Kulturkreis principles, using mostly European literature. English summary. 3. Physical anthropology 1049. Hirano Gokichi - ' Ji-, 'Manshujin oyobi Manshusan Shinajin o zairyo to seru shokeisokuchi no sokan kankei ni tsuite - -;.1A- A_ *_ -;JA ~~iJt A V L -- Z - - -|, 41 'D $~ | >l - -'; " x (On the correlation of various measurements, using as subjects Manchurians and Manchuria-born Chinese)," JZ, v. 58, no. 6 (whole no. 668), June, 1943, pp. 257-266. DLC. German abstract follows. 1050. Imamura Yutaka k~. l., 'Chosenjin no taishitsu ni kansuru bunken mokuroku ^.* A- * A t — i ~ % ~ A - g. (Bibliography of Korean physical anthropology)," JRGK, v. 7, 1939, 33 pp. DLC. Principally lists works in Japanese; includes some works in European languages. 1051. Imamura Yutaka k - *L and Shima Itsuro f - p, 'Hokuman shominzoku no taishitsu jinruigaku:L, 5- ~ k > "2 /5 - -I. (Physical anthropology of the peoples of North Manchuria)," RGK, v. 7, 1939, 46 pp., illus. DLC. Anthropometry of various peoples of North Manchuria.

Page  71 [XI; 3; 1052] CONTINENTAL EAST ASIA 71 1052. Imamura Yutaka / T H., Suzuki Makoto 2-f * -A, and Hirano Gokichi -Tf-. _ 'Manshu ni okeru Kanjin no kenkyu -n:- iT -4 /-'- "o I;t (Study of the Chinese in Manchuria),' JZ,v. 57, no. 6 (whole no. 657), July, 1942, pp., 278-294. DLC. Physical anthropology, including anthropometric measurements. German abstract follows. 1053. Kohama Motoji A '; 4 ', 'Chosenjin no seitai keisoku. A# -, 4-, s+ - '| (Korean anthropometry)," JRGK, v. 4, 1938, 34 pp., DLC. Summary of Korean physical types. 1054. Kondo Takeshi & j, 'Kaizoku no seitai keisoku, Manshukoku genju minzoku no taishitsu jinruigaku-teki kenkyu t > S r t o\,: -- 4 o f (Somatometric study of the Mohammedans; Anthropometric studies on the aboriginal inhabitants of Manchuria, II)," JZ, v. 58, no. 3 (whole no. 665), Mar., 1943, pp. 95-100. DLC. Abstract in German. 1055. Kondo Takeshi it.. -, Manshu kijin no seitai keisoku, Manshukoku genju minzoku no taishitsu jinruigaku-teki kenkyu, ichi ',^ -,'1 - ' 9 - t4 *'|, ^, @J. 1 ~; o A. <. t V' i $ A'I J. - (Somatometric study of the Manchus; Anthropometric studies on the aboriginal inhabitants of Manchuria, I),' JZ, v. 57, no. 12 (whole no. 662), Dec., 1942, pp. 473-493. DLC. Abstract in German follows. 1056. Kubo Takeshi A- d Jk, 'Chosenjin no kaibogaku-teki kenkyu #+.*A.t 0) f tJ\. Q 3 (Studies in dissection of Koreans)," repr. from Chosen igakka zassh i.Nj,". #- i. (Korean Medical Journal), nos. 17, 23-26, n.d. (c. 1930), 25+34+15+17+41 pp. DLC. 1057. Shima Itsuro A,, 'Chosenjin kokkaku fl A- '/_ f (Korean skeletons)," JRGK, v. 4, 1938, 45 pp. DLC. 1058. Suda Akiyoshi ) f g;, 'Chosenjin jinruigaku ni kansuru bunken ~ A- A. ^ t '- /R )' ~ J - (Bibliography on the physical anthropology of Koreans)," JZ, v. 60, no. 3 (whole no. 689), Apr., 1949, pp. 123-136. DLC. Contains about 300 titles in Japanese, about 60.in Western languages. 1059. Suda Akiyoshi ). W S A^, 'Orokko no shintai keisoku A- a -.v = 0! ' t:-5'l (Anthropometry of the Orochi)," JZ, v. 57, no. 6 (whole no. 656), June, 1942, pp. 217-233. DLC. 1060. Suzuki Makoto, AK I and Hirano Gokichi '- ' 4-, 'Manshu kijin no taishitsu jinruigeku-teki kenkyu =.,~ i -;n /,. o r4 [ /- A., ' f ' (Anthropometric study of the Manchus)," JZ, v. 57, no. 6 (whole no. 656), June, 1942, pp. 251-263. DLC. Abstract in German follows. 1061. Yokoo Yasuo;* A. - A,'Karafuto dojin *i )t~ A (The natives of Sakhalin)," JRGK, v. 9, 1939, 24 pp., DLC. Physical anthropology and comparisons with peoples of the Asiatic mainland. 1062. Yokoo Yasuo AL. 4, 'Manshuzoku no kenkyu:I -;T ' / — (Study on the Manchus)," JZ, v. 58, no. 8, (whole no. 670), Aug., 1943, pp. 321-333. DLCV Physical anthropological study on the Manchus with measurements and indices. 1063. Yokoo Yasuo:4-. J. E - - ~, 'Mokojin ) ~ A. (Mongolians)," JRGK, v. 11, 1939, 31 pp. DLC. Treats unique features and indicates significant divergences from the 'Mongoloid stock" of which Mongols are supposedly classic examples.

Page  72

Appendix A: List of Publishers

pp. 73-74

Page  73 APPENDIX List of Publishers Achikku Myuzeamu 7T - 'Y;. - -t r A Asahi Shimbunsha * s/ r 1 r-0 Ashikabi Shobo 6 U z -f ' A - Ashikiba Shobo A - AAsukaen ga Baifukan ML fI V Banrikaku - M ^1 Benrido t *lI - Bijutsu Kogeikai 4T - * Bunka Seikatsu Kenkyukai. i -; 4 Bunseisha Chijin Shokan Y A- F ' Chikuma Shobo $ Chikura Shobo _ Chikyusha Shobo 7_ - - Chosen Koseki Kenkyukai //.+4 ~ t I - Chosen Sotokufu Al. ' A - Chuo Shakai Jiglo Kyokai 4' J _ t. 1 * Chuo Yuwa Jigyo Kyokai '{0. # S 1 n -r' - To kyo Tokyo Suo Tokyo, Nara Tokyo Tokyo Seoul Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyoul Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Hyogo Tokyo Kyoto Tokyo Daihyaku Shobo Daito Kakuzo Daito Shuppansha Densetsu Kenkyukai Fuzambo Fuzoku Kenkyukai Godo Shoin J A. 1 ^- ^; -)^ loi m is A* hia;6 It R.-* I Hada Shoten I s9 -I Jf Tokyo Hakubunkan i- -f Tokyo Hakuyosha ~ * * -Tokyo Heibonsha sF- {^- - Tokyo Hobunkan 1 Osaka Hokkaido Domei Choyakukan Ai_-W IS felit Sapporo Hokuryukan L p4 ~: Tokyo Hoshino Shoten T - A- Kyoto Huapei Hsienko Chosa Kenkyujo t-4L- it ) * Peking Ikaruga Kokyosha?A " ' z-.- Nara Ikuseisha Kodokaku 6 - _ $JiAi SL Tokyo Isobe Koyodo It R ' p t Tokyo Isseisha- A t -- Tokyo Iwanami Shoten s ~Ft Tokyo Kodo Shoin -;} -{, Kyoto Kogei Bijutsu Kenkyukai x ~ ~ i F SA Tokyo Kokogaku Kenkyukai; l; ~ Tokyo Kokon Shoin _ Tokyo Kokushi Kankokai 1 't ' 1 4 { Tokyo Koseikaku:i L- / Kyoto Koshibitosha 7 / ". ' Toyama Kudo Shoten A - iA I Y Otaru, Hokkaido Kuwana Bunseido * ~ X- -i.- - Kyoto Kyodo Kenkyukai o r- - - 4 Tokyo Kyodo Kenkyusha * - - - - Tokyo Kyoritsusha Shuppambu 4- -". ^,- ~1 Tokyo Man'yokaku A f Tokyo Maruzen Shuppan Kabushiki,+ t~ ^Kaisha kA Tokyo Matsumura Yasushi yt. Nagasaki Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai a Mu 4-0t t Tokyo Mibu Shoin -: *- I?~ Tokyo Minami Ajia Bunka Kenkyujo ifu A 5tr_7 Tokyo Minami Manshu Tetsudo - 7114*l ' ot_ Kabushiki Kaisha; k - Dairen Minkan Densho no Kai R f- dW-~ 7 9 Tokyo Minzoku Hakkojo $ W 2 ~T Tokyo Mitomosha_ =- - t — Tokyo Moko Kenkyujo _ S 4w P T Tokyo Muramatsu Shoten *t *~ 4 f Tokyo Naigai Shobo f t - - 5 Tokyo Nampo Dozoku Gakkai i - - f t 4 Taihoku, Formosa Nan'yo Gunto Bunka Kyokai i 'if'A -. ~ Tokyo Nan'yo Kyokai Taiwan Shibu i - ktfr Taihoku, Formosa Nan'yo Shimposha 1: -r. 2- Palau Nazo no Seiban Kankosha i-L ~- g — T t- Tainan Nichiman Bunka Kyokai s; K4L. t, 4 Tokyo Nihon Gakujutsu Shinkokai Ea- 4T rf-t Tokyo Nihon Hoso Kyokai a -. ~- t t- Tokyo Nihon Hyoronsha * i -t - Tokyo Nihon Jinruigakkai Sa *-. L - 4 Tokyo Nihon Kodai Bunkagakkai s - x 4 4L-f Tokyo Nihon Koen Kyokai s * i -4 >* t ' Tokyo Nihon Kokogakkai ffu ^A t t r j Tokyo Nihon Kokusai Kyokai s f 1 -t I r Tokyo Nihon Mingei Kyokai a 4;ix T4 - Tokyo Nihon Minzokugakkai a A- F, -* AV Tokyo Nihon Minzoku Kenkyukai ea Rk- Ac; b t Chiba Nihon Minzoku Kyokai s * 9- tA - Tokyo Nikko Shoin s e -t f Tokyo Nitto Shoin a V -T it Tokyo Nomura Shoten + *t t7 fA Tokyo Ogata Taketoshi # V i k Taihoku, '-w-~ ~- ~ Formosa Ogiwara Seibunkan, ~- ~- ~ ' Tokyo Oka Shobo i -1 - Tokyo Oka Shoin F -t Kyoto Okinawa Nipposha - I'>t.. i_ - ~ Naha Ooka Shoten AK {L1 - - Tokyo Ookayama Shoten A- i ^ ' J Tokyo Osaka Mainichi Shimbunsha k. Nk/ -s..itt Osaka Osaka Shakai Jigyo RemmeiiPk- t-4.4$. 1 Osaka Osaka Shitsugo Shoten A - A _ A - Yt A Tokyo Oyama Kakuhan, g.A fk.Tokyo Jichosha Jin'yusha Kaizosha Kanebi Bun'endo Kawade Shobo Keiaikai Keiseisha Shoten Kensetsusha Kii Koko Zasshi Hakkojo Kobayashi Shashin Seibansho Shuppambu Kobayashi Shuppambu Kobundo Shobo (Shoten) Kobunka Sokan Kobunkan Kocho Shorin Tokyo &s tL V-t Tokyo t%. e i - Tokyo f: - ta ~ Tokyo -, ~_ '^" &Tokyo 'LX~. - Y-: 4 Tokyo a*t J-+t $;^Tokyo _ -F1. $t t t WaTokyo L t!L At Tokyo *E 4h rt; rttT Wakayama aA +w+ '~A-t) -t.A t — I 4 — k — -iS' T.fh~ -tr,t* Kyoto Kyoto Kyoto Kyoto T'kyo Tokyo and Kyoto

Page  74 74 MATERIALS IN JAPANESE ON FAR EASTERN ARCHEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY Oyashima Shuppan Kabushiki ^/ "-. Kaisha t*- ' Jt Riban no Tomo Hakkojo ~_ f r Rinji Taiwan Kyukan Chosakai# 4 - ' # Rokubundo A t c Rokubunkan, )- 'Rokujinsha - / kRokkyo Shokai Shuppambu, ~ AW- ^ _ p Ryushokaku 1_ A A Sangabo _ --- Sangensha Sanseido t_ It Sanseisha Shoten -- _ t 1 Sanshodo _ - Seibundo Shinkosha k' r )./L # -_ Seikatsusha s-,- I - Seinen Shobo Shokosha - $-t - )L~ - Senshi Kokogakkai t L - S 4 ~ Shibundo _ 5- t Shikai Shobo P Ai?' q A Shimizu Shoten - f F, I i Shinkosha ~r ) ~ Shinseido - J- A Shizen Gakkai _ t; i J Shozambo _ A^ Showa Shobo vg *Do t A Shuhokaku 4, * v Shun'yodo ft -- Shuseido t f Sogensha,[ 2L t — Sugita Juzo Shoten: @ it - t Tokyo Taihoku, Formosa Taihoku, Formosa Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Taihoku, Formosa Tokyo _ Hokkaido Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Tokyo Taihoku, Formosa Taihoku, Formosa Taihoku, Formosa Taiwan Shiseki Kankokai '-~ r'l T4 ~ Taihoku, Formosa Taiwan Sotokufu A& ^ ' }f. - t Taihoku, Formosa Toa Dobunkai - t. Tokyo Toa Kokogakkai ~ _ Tokyo Toko Shobo - t A Tokyo Toko Shoin 7, $ 7Tokyo Tokyo Kokogakkai. A ',,' 4 Tokyo and Osaka Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku k f k - WJ Tokyo Toto Shoseki Kabushiki I A? t? *f $.T-T Taihoku, Kaisha Formosa Toto Shoten A- t J/ Taihoku, Formosa Toyo Bunko _ K * ~ To-kyo Toyodo Tokyo Toyo Gakkai W, ' t Tokyo Toyo Kokogakkai A ~ 4 Z Nara Toyo Kyokai Gakujutsu Ok 1 4 /* t Chosabu {i~ t 1 Tokyo Toyo Minzoku Hakubutsukan m*ktP 4 ft f Nara Unsodo T^ r Kyoto Utsuboya Shosekiten '>," tY V ~ Seoul Waseda Daigaku Shuppambu -f-t- *p4~ 4k Tokyo Yafuki Koshodo k ^;& A ITokyo Yamaoka Shoten A fA ti Tokyo Yamato Shoten f - ~ r Tokyo Yao Shinsuke_ ~-~ A r Tokyo Yashima Shobo 4^ t ATokyo Yoshikawa Kobunkan ~ " ', 3 - t* Tokyo Yukosha '4 j t.- Tokyo Yuwa Jigyo Kyokai/,?f. T + ff t' Tokyo Yuzankaku M Tokyo Zasshi Sakuin Hakkojo ^f-t, ~1 Tr Akita Zauho Kankokai /A I _ tl 'I ~i Tokyo Zenrin Kyokai - -rt* 4- Tokyo Zosen Kyokai t - -t$ ' Tokyo Taihoku Insatsu Kabushiki F l **.3k\ ~~ tKaisha Taiwan Nichinichi Shimposha * a 4 $t.